quatenus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la deus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la operum_fw-la respectu_fw-la paciscitur_fw-la i_o mâ—et_v withal_o in_o this_o argument_n affirm_v divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v deserve_o tax_v by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v their_o law_n so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n that_o the_o adoption_n attribute_v to_o they_o rom_n 9_o be_v a_o mere_a titular_a honour_n that_o they_o call_v not_o god_n fatherin_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o oecuminius_n and_o osoâ—ius_n follow_v he_o but_o sure_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o believe_a jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o concern_v they_o which_o beside_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o it_o such_o as_o ps_n 51_o 11_o 12_o pro._n 1_o 23._o ps_n 89_o 26._o be_v 63._o 16._o etc._n etc._n exclude_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o i_o in_o charity_n conceive_v that_o they_o rather_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n may_v with_o a_o moderate_a &_o candid_a interpretation_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o major_a part_n who_o though_o profess_a believer_n yet_o be_v real_a unbeliever_n calvin_n and_o the_o modern_a writer_n though_o they_o follow_v these_o ancient_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n yet_o moderate_a the_o language_n they_o use_v if_o the_o law_n say_v he_o calvin_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v but_o bind_v man_n under_o bondage_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n see_v it_o promise_v no_o good_a but_o under_o condition_n and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n of_o death_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n bare_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o consider_v locum_fw-la and_o si_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o se_fw-la consideretur_fw-la nihil_fw-la quà m_fw-la miserae_fw-la scrviâ—uti_fw-la addictoâ—_n mortis_fw-la quoque_fw-la borrore_fw-la constringere_fw-la homines_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la promittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la edicit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la transgressores_fw-la calv._n in_o locum_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sporitum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la &_o libertatis_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la confugerunt_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la instit_fw-la gratia_n adoptionis_fw-la erat_fw-la obscuriùs_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la &_o paucioribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la gualth_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o jew_n receive_v no_o spirit_n of_o jâ—y_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n but_o what_o of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o thâ—_n gospel_n intermix_v therewith_o and_o gualther_n explain_v it_o far_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o both_o testament_n but_o of_o the_o different_a ministry_n of_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v they_o more_o obscure_o shadow_v out_o and_o grant_v to_o a_o few_o only_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n ministration_n thus_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n in_o part_n to_o follow_v a_o different_a interpretation_n for_o this_o reasâ—n_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n as_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o gentile_a roman_n who_o be_v never_o under_o that_o pedagogy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n once_o as_o well_o as_o now_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o scruple_n to_o take_v so_o much_o of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o horror_n of_o death_n as_o calvin_n before_o speak_v but_o whereas_o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o only_a for_o the_o instrumental_a causâ—_n the_o law_n i_o can_v go_v with_o he_o there_o but_o interpret_v it_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o efficient_a the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o question_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o use_v the_o law_n in_o this_o work_n augustine_n before_o mention_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n under_o who_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unregeneracie_n be_v in_o bondage_n suitable_o to_o the_o apostle_n other_o expression_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n keep_v soul_n in_o the_o base_a slavery_n take_v they_o prisoner_n like_o turkish_a galleyslave_n and_o chain_a they_o to_o his_o oar_n that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o but_o sure_a this_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n now_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n connatural_a to_o they_o and_o so_o cannot-proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n see_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n from_o god_n i_o think_v the_o former_a must_v be_v interpret_v so_o too_o now_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n from_o who_o come_v down_o none_o but_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n ja._n 1._o 17._o this_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o work_v the_o bondage_n and_o thereby_o the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o locum_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la eodemqâ—…_n spiritu_fw-la loquens_fw-la diversaâ—i_fw-la effect_n a_fw-fr tribuit_fw-la gualth_n in_o locum_fw-la have_v find_v out_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o create_v trouble_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o order_n to_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n after_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v afterward_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o privilege_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o by_o the_o law_n he_o reduce_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o order_n to_o regeneration_n under_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o efficiency_n arise_v this_o effect_n the_o effect_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v any_o soul_n into_o a_o unholy_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o servitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o servitude_n as_o we_o before_o mention_v a_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o bondage_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o bondage_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o liberty_n from_o sin_n that_o bondage_n be_v a_o voluntary_a bondage_n a_o bondage_n which_o man_n be_v no_o way_n sensible_a of_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o unto_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v that_o they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o lie_v under_o it_o in_o the_o great_a security_n but_o this_o bondage_n be_v natural_o involuntary_a such_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o nature_n irreconcilable_o averse_a to_o and_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o mighty_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpowering_a it_o by_o a_o irresistible_a and_o effectual_a illumination_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o that_o light_n under_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a conviction_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o its_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o spirit_n arm_v the_o law_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o drag_v it_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n according_a to_o its_o desert_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n
2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v whereof_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o keep_v it_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o proper_a impression_n of_o this_o condition_n must_v needs_o be_v fearful_a and_o thence_o be_v this_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 15._o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o enslave_v unto_o till_o christ_n deliver_v they_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o e._n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o fear_n that_o give_v a_o convince_a sinner_n a_o taste_n of_o hell_n here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a anguish_n and_o smart_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o 4._o job_n 6._o 4._o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o very_a wale_n and_o furrow_n which_o when_o the_o back_n of_o conscience_n be_v plough_v up_o with_o the_o knot_a whip_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n do_v fester_v and_o stink_n and_o corrupt_v as_o david_n 5_o psal_n 38_o 5_o express_v it_o that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n a_o burden_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i._n e._n that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o convince_v and_o terrifi_v sinner_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v through_o free_a grace_n the_o patient_a and_o submissive_a subject_n of_o this_o influence_n of_o he_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v 29_o lam._n 3._o 29_o against_o he_o and_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n until_o god_n shall_v command_v deliverance_n for_o we_o and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a mire_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v those_o chain_n of_o hell_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n 5._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n express_v under_o the_o pronoun_n you_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n these_o work_n be_v of_o a_o common_a nature_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o saint_n which_o render_v he_o a_o more_o incapable_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n then_o in_o another_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o privilege_v one_o above_o another_o herein_o 6._o and_o last_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v not_o to_o be_v then_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o fearful_a condition_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o this_o work_n be_v before_o their_o adoption_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o chapter_n the_o clear_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o do_v we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o first_o grand_a thesis_n or_o proposition_n concern_v this_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v explain_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o this_o state_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a discourse_n that_o those_o conviction_n shake_n and_o terror_n thesis_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o thesis_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o unregenerate_a sinner_n suffer_v bondage_n when_o the_o law_n charge_v they_o home_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v ordinary_o the_o work_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o sometime_o satan_n bring_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v soul_n and_o those_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v too_o under_o this_o bondage_n he_o promise_v liberty_n when_o he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o bring_v into_o bondage_n when_o he_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o bondage_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n bring_v into_o or_o keep_v under_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n which_o admit_v and_o be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o work_n towards_o a_o deliverance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n that_o exclude_v all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o ever_o be_v remove_v a_o bondage_n in_o which_o the_o chain_n with_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v hold_v and_o fetter_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o devil_n bond_n of_o death_n chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o despair_n now_o such_o as_o these_o the_o holy_a spirit_n knit_v not_o except_o the_o despair_n be_v partial_a and_o bear_v relation_n only_o to_o humane_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o such_o a_o despair_n be_v in_o every_o soul_n that_o make_v out_o after_o christ_n those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o satan_n lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n these_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o father_n because_o they_o be_v black_a dismal_a apprehension_n like_o he_o such_o he_o wrought_v in_o kain_n and_o judas_n that_o make_v the_o former_a desperate_o blaspheme_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o other_o desperate_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o despair_a terror_n be_v a_o soul_n give_v up_o when_o just_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o satan_n for_o that_o censure_n bind_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v that_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n the_o tormentor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o load_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o terror_n enough_o if_o he_o do_v not_o contemptuous_o go_v on_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v whence_o the_o church_n be_v bid_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o satan_n device_n to_o comfort_v such_o a_o man_n and_o confirm_v comfort_n to_o he_o by_o absolution_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 11._o these_o satanical_a terror_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o can_v not_o way_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v cause_v they_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr by_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o discovery_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o issue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o other_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o persuade_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o refuse_v comfort_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n 2._o i_o say_v these_o terror_n when_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconverted_a sinner_n which_o make_v a_o far_a distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n herein_o the_o devil_n make_v it_o most_o of_o his_o business_n to_o trouble_n convert_v as_o for_o unconvert_v wretch_n that_o be_v his_o fast_n enough_o he_o seldom_o disturb_v they_o as_o a_o soldier_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o quarter_n but_o his_o enemy_n &_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v harrasle_n his_o own_o dominion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v when_o he_o speak_v law_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 3._o but_o therein_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o conscience_n under_o terror_n it_o be_v for_o conversion_n they_o be_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o medicinal_a also_o they_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o god_n â—ods_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v man_n within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek_n 20_o
sorrow_n occasion_v by_o these_o sin_n bear_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o ii_o if_o a_o man_n under_o soul_n trouble_v be_v full_a free_a ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o censure_n concern_v himself_o i_o love_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o hear_v a_o soul_n say_v the_o worst_a of_o itself_o that_o can_v be_v when_o it_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o cordial_o as_o in_o such_o soul_n trouble_v it_o have_v little_a stomach_n to_o compliment_n or_o dissemble_v oh_o what_o a_o vile_a wretch_n be_o i_o i_o be_o persuade_v thousand_o of_o my_o better_n be_v in_o hell_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o one_o guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n with_o my_o aggravation_n thus_o be_v paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n for_o to_o that_o time_n his_o confession_n refer_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n now_o among_o all_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o lay_v the_o comparison_n the_o most_o ingenuous_a be_v such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o abundant_a mercy_n large_a and_o liberal_a mean_n frequent_a conviction_n infinite_a patience_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n that_o charge_v itself_o home_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o condition_n as_o a_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a proverb_n 28._o 13._o iii_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v god_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o herein_o be_v a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n evidence_v and_o hereby_o be_v god_n mighty_o honour_v and_o certain_o then_o be_v our_o design_n for_o happiness_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_o carry_v on_o when_o it_o involve_v god_n honour_n with_o it_o this_o heart_n be_v thorough_o break_v when_o it_o will_v not_o resist_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o thought_n although_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o another_o that_o be_v not_o so_o kind_o wrought_v upon_o â—_o rom._n 7._o 12._o psal_n â—1_n â—_o may_v possible_o confess_v that_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o yet_o secret_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o god_n and_o the_o law_n for_o tie_v up_o man_n so_o close_o and_o inflict_v eternal_a wrath_n upon_o temporary_a sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v secret_o trouble_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o it_o iv_o if_o the_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n i._n e._n be_v settle_v fix_a root_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o divert_v by_o worldly_a avocation_n ordinary_o when_o god_n strike_v home_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n cry_v and_o roar_v as_o child_n nay_o dog_n will_v do_v but_o grieve_v as_o man_n do_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a loss_n when_o they_o apprehend_v it_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v but_o judge_v they_o must_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o affection_n such_o a_o mourning_n be_v that_o of_o isaiah_n in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 22._o 4._o a_o resolve_a mourning_n look_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o etc._n etc._n v._o if_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a prognostic_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n to_o conscience_n trouble_v a_o man_n great_a trouble_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v selfish_a in_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o of_o kin_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n o_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n indeed_o i_o grieve_v and_o be_o trouble_v but_o in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o but_o a_o base_a selfish_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o shall_v sin_v all_o my_o day_n and_o never_o be_v trouble_v it_o do_v not_o affect_v i_o that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o this_o selfishness_n in_o my_o trouble_n be_v my_o great_a trouble_n say_v i_o that_o this_o frame_n prognosticate_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v too_o little_a it_o immediate_o forerun_v if_o not_o accompany_v a_o good_a a_o renew_a heart_n for_o this_o evident_o show_v some_o love_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o earnest_n press_v on_o towards_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n let_v i_o find_v a_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o and_o his_o warfare_n well_o nigh_o accomplish_v this_o reflex_n trouble_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o superfoetation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n declare_v something_o in_o this_o work_n more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o be_v trouble_v first_o for_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o trouble_n declare_v that_o a_o man_n pant_v and_o belong_v after_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n vi_o and_o last_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o promise_v and_o resolve_v for_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o split_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o self-justification_n and_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v so_o thorough_o humble_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o one_o thread_n in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o thorough_o know_v the_o evil_a and_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n seldom_o any_o great_a promiser_n under_o the_o work_n of_o convicton_n be_v sure_a paymaster_n chap._n xix_o past_a experience_n improve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v through_o this_o work_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o and_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n consolation_n in_o two_o or_o three_o branch_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o may_v now_o stand_v on_o the_o far_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n on_o the_o far_a shore_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n as_o moses_n and_o israel_n do_v exod._n 15._o forsan_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la climb_v meminisse_fw-la juvabit_fw-la say_v the_o general_n in_o a_o storm_n to_o his_o faint_a follower_n with_o what_o delight_n do_v old_a man_n tell_v over_o the_o adventure_n and_o hazardous_a service_n of_o their_o youth_n to_o their_o young_a one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o undertake_v be_v most_o sweet_a and_o refresh_v to_o remember_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o they_o that_o that_o keep_v david_n mourning_n that_o he_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o sing_v as_o we_o say_v whilst_o he_o be_v under_o it_o become_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o song_n of_o praise_n when_o he_o be_v go_v through_o it_o see_v psal_n 40._o 116._o etc._n etc._n 2_o hereby_o they_o may_v ground_v themselves_o very_o firm_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n indeed_o if_o this_o evidence_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o our_o conversion_n because_o of_o the_o earliness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o passage_n through_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n if_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o holiness_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o promote_v it_o for_o its_o sake_n a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o bâ—th_n be_v most_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o when_o a_o man_n title_n to_o land_n be_v question_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o evidenceâ—_n be_v true_a but_o that_o will_v be_v more_o clear_v if_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v seal_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o company_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n circumstance_n of_o a_o action_n be_v so_o many_o partial_a witness_n to_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o promise_n though_o prove_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o suit_n in_o law_n except_o the_o ground_n and_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v also_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v assure_v if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v deep_a and_o through_o not_o only_a sleight_n and_o superficial_a if_o it_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o
not_o as_o actual_o and_o assure_o so_o but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o that_o relation_n and_o will_v own_v it_o to_o those_o that_o upon_o that_o offer_n claim_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thence_o though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o fateer_n yet_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o upon_o his_o free_a offer_n as_o engage_v to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o reliance_n grow_v up_o into_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o when_o they_o find_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o reliance_n as_o evidence_n a_o real_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o i_o know_v many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v and_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n when_o they_o scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o no_o and_o speed_v that_o way_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v want_v the_o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n see_v god_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o they_o in_o many_o a_o precious_a promise_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v because_o through_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n they_o darken_v those_o evidence_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v their_o sonship_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o discover_v be_v sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thence_o their_o condition_n be_v express_v by_o darkness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o extinguish_n of_o light_n in_o the_o object_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o cloud_v it_o 4._o of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o assurance_n and_o enlargement_n thereupon_o very_o few_o or_o none_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o and_o can_v alike_o improve_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n great_a sin_n and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n may_v many_o time_n cloud_n and_o sometime_o as_o to_o the_o act_n blot_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o adoption_n thus_o david_n want_v this_o spirit_n psal_n 51._o 11._o 12._o a_o child_n have_v offend_v may_v scarce_o dare_v call_v father_n while_o that_o guilt_n remain_v uncover_v 5._o even_o the_o high_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o assure_v faith_n in_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v else_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n answ_n â—_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o question_n 1._o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v not_o present_o when_o call_v the_o particular_a assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o even_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o of_o some_o obstruction_n that_o either_o from_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o way_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o there_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la before_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la for_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v may_v be_v true_a before_o this_o i_o know_v i_o be_o justify_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v divers_a year_n 2._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v or_o to_o my_o utmost_a knowledge_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o that_o particular_a actual_a assurance_n or_o a_o particular_a confidence_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n otherwise_o then_o by_o claim_n as_o before_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n actual_o but_o only_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o whence_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o enlighten_v spirit_n discover_v though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o he_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 3._o yet_o be_v every_o such_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n act_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o saint_n those_o fruit_n even_o when_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o know_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o second_o trouble_n in_o god_n people_n after_o conversion_n faith_n produce_v those_o act_n not_o by_o its_o assure_v but_o unite_n act_n carry_v out_o after_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o new_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o act_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o force_v of_o argument_n from_o grace_n receive_v as_o those_o that_o see_v they_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v usual_o be_v as_o in_o those_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o infant_n a_o natural_a love_n to_o parent_n though_o they_o can_v argue_v themselves_o by_o reason_n into_o the_o duty_n that_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o displease_v their_o parent_n although_o they_o feel_v no_o stripe_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o that_o sorrow_n by_o argument_n from_o their_o father_n love_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o thus_o in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n though_o elect_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a 2._o yet_o have_v such_o that_o have_v be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n more_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o can_v they_o lay_v all_o hold_n on_o they_o will_v attain_v it_o but_o satan_n take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o find_v they_o prepare_v for_o such_o impression_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o former_a work_n keep_v the_o very_a stamp_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n mat._n 11._o 28._o isa_n 57_o 15._o 3._o nay_o when_o they_o get_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v common_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o full_a and_o firm_a understand_v this_o point_n thus_o then_o that_o usual_o and_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o bondage_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v send_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o its_o evidence_a act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o may_v sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o its_o method_n before_o discover_v that_o except_o possible_o in_o some_o few_o singular_a case_n it_o be_v ordinary_o so_o chap._n iv_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o advance_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thesis_n quest_n how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n do_v so_o ordinary_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o his_o promise_n 2_o by_o his_o design_n in_o bring_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 3_o by_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o expect_v of_o his_o saint_n 4_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o people_n arg._n 1_o by_o his_o promise_n which_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o john_n 16_o 10_o 11_o 12_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n say_v christ_n shall_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v convince_v poor_a burden_a soul_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o i_o to_o cover_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o my_o ascension_n which_o declare_v the_o full_a discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o my_o elect_n i_o contract_v and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n my_o admission_n to_o my_o father_n give_v full_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o again_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o i_o or_o i_o that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o for_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n as_o isai_n 43._o 1_o 3._o or_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i._n e._n a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n on_o their_o accuser_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o accuse_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o
less_o sensible_a because_o god_n permitt_v this_o darkness_n in_o design_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o his_o own_o now_o the_o person_n a_o man_n put_v on_o upon_o design_n common_o he_o use_v to_o overact_v even_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v real_a so_o although_o when_o god_n be_v real_o a_o enemy_n as_o before_o conversion_n he_o carry_v himself_o by_o secret_a support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o utter_o irreconcilable_a yet_o when_o he_o mere_o intend_v to_o appear_v so_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o that_o the_o soul_n real_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o intend_v its_o ruin_n irrecoverable_o lam._n 3._o 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o church_n aggravate_v her_o sad_a condition_n from_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n leave_v the_o soul_n alone_o like_o a_o sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n psal_n 102._o 7._o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles_n 4._o 40._o 4_o and_o thus_o fourthly_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o horrid_a trouble_n that_o god_n saint_n fall_v into_o after_o assurance_n may_v be_v and_o be_v occasional_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o 1._o 1_o by_o a_o active_a suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o consideration_n as_o may_v start_v a_o soul-trouble_a as_o when_o it_o make_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o new_a commit_v sin_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o renew_v repentance_n for_o they_o such_o motion_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o far_a inquiry_n into_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o of_o question_n concern_v his_o estate_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o as_o palpable_a legal_a terror_n as_o any_o ever_o the_o soul_n groan_v under_o 2_o by_o withdraw_v that_o assistance_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o sun_n hide_v behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dark_a if_o the_o father_n let_v go_v the_o little_a child_n hand_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n he_o will_v sure_o fall_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o negative_a cause_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v myself_o of_o the_o sad_a bondage_n that_o come_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o assurance_n 5_o but_o last_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sure_a do_v never_o cause_n and_o work_v a_o fear_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o assurance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o difference_n 1._o before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o convince_v the_o sinner_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o it_o never_o do_v tell_v a_o man_n so_o any_o more_o 2._o before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o that_o enmity_n but_o have_v once_o effectual_o convert_v and_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o never_o present_v hell_n and_o wrath_n any_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o portion_n 3._o beside_o he_o sometime_o present_v every_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o unpardoned_a now_o he_o never_o do_v so_o any_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o former_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o never_o present_v god_n vindictive_a or_o avenge_a justice_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o unsatisfied_a for_o such_o a_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v present_v god_n fatherly_a justice_n as_o displease_v at_o it_o 4._o before_o he_o sometime_o present_v every_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o earnest-penny_n of_o hell_n now_o he_o never_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o view_n of_o suffering_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n by_o which_o god_n endeavour_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o speedy_a return_n unto_o he_o by_o renew_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thesis_n from_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v abundant_o clear_a proof_n proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o this_o in_o his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v bring_v god_n adopt_a child_n into_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o comforter_n he_o also_o engage_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o saint_n john_n 14_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a their_o comfort_n be_v many_o time_n fleet_v comfort_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o oftentimes_o satan_n temptation_n eclipse_v the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o their_o comfort_n be_v fleet_v the_o comforter_n be_v not_o to_o debase_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o comforter_n to_o the_o devil_n employment_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o beside_o he_o be_v call_v our_o seal_n and_o how_o long_o do_v he_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o he_o will_v not_o to_o day_n scale_v a_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o tomorrow_o seal_v its_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n 3_o moreover_o he_o be_v call_v our_o earnest_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n one_o day_n and_o revoke_v it_o again_o the_o next_o or_o ever_o deny_v the_o bargain_n which_o that_o earnest_n secure_v unto_o we_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n to_o do_v what_o common_a honesty_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 4_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o hand_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o tell_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n for_o reas_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n never_o cross_v each_o other_o testimony_n now_o the_o word_n never_o pronounce_v bondage_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o not_o to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n every_o where_o speak_v comfort_n to_o such_o isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o reas_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o which_o god_n dislike_v in_o such_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a be_v a_o badge_n and_o sin_n of_o false_a prophet_n ezek_n 13._o 22._o reas_n 3._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v on_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n after_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n psal_n 77._o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n reas_n 4._o that_o which_o hinder_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o we_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o counteract_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o soul_n after_o taste_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v thereunto_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o counter-acting_a its_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n which_o as_o the_o next_o doctrine_n from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v you_o be_v to_o embolden_v and_o enliven_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o call_v god_n father_n with_o confidence_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n reas_n 5._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n if_o it_o can_v ever_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n
man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o sonship_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o conversion_n ch_z 20_o a_o case_n whether_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n chap._n 21._o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n confute_v our_o own_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n examine_v where_o several_a case_n case_n 1._o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o satanical_a or_o self_a delusion_n under_o which_o head_n it_o be_v again_o inquire_v 1_o how_o far_o satan_n may_v go_v in_o give_v assurance_n immediate_o where_o a_o test_n of_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n arise_v hence_o mediate_o from_o the_o word_n and_o 2_o how_o far_o we_o to_o ourselves_o from_o reason_n only_o chap._n 22._o this_o case_n branch_v into_o particular_n quest_n 1._o how_o to_o know_v a_o false_a assurance_n when_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n by_o the_o collusion_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a chap._n 23._o quest_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o true_a assurance_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a condition_n be_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n mere_o or_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o caution_n about_o it_o chap._n 24._o the_o duty_n of_o keep_v these_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n once_o attain_v press_v with_o several_a motive_n chap._n 25._o quest_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v where_o 1_o the_o record_n of_o these_o evidence_n chap._n 26_o 2_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o chap._n 27_o 3_o the_o moth_n that_o eat_v they_o out_o ch_z 28_o 4_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o livelihood_n of_o love_n thankfulness_n obedience_n ch_n 29_o the_o duty_n of_o improve_n they_o urge_v quest_n how_o answer_v in_o two_o particular_n 1_o by_o live_v on_o they_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n consolation_n 2_o by_o plead_v they_o chap._n 30_o the_o duty_n of_o recover_v lose_v assurance_n add_v wherein_o also_o quest_n how_o answer_v 1_o rest_v not_o in_o its_o absence_n 2_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o that_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v several_a token_n to_o furnish_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o that_o sin_n that_o have_v rob_v a_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n chap._n 31_o 3_o what_o to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n some_o sin_n have_v steal_v it_o away_o 4_o 5_o 6._o what_o to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n no_o appear_a sin_n occasion_n it_o a_o case_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o desertion_n several_a thing_n proper_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o as_o also_o three_o other_o direction_n chap_n 32_o thesis_n iii_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n never_o again_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n explain_v saint_n after_o conversion_n and_o assurance_n subject_n to_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n yea_o to_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o long_o and_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o upon_o sieve_n reason_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o and_o how_o far_o not_o chap._n 33_o scripture_n reason_n proof_n of_o the_o thesis_n chap._n 34_o a_o question_n state_v viz._n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o legal_a terror_n in_o the_o saint_n after_o conversion_n and_o assurance_n c._n 35_o and_o how_o they_o befall_v they_o saint_n convince_v of_o folly_n in_o give_v way_n to_o such_o after_o terror_n chap_n 36_o and_o that_o such_o troublesome_a thought_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o without_o dispute_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a thought_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o divine_n shall_v be_v case_n how_o far_o i_o may_v safe_o do_v this_o case_n how_o to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n undermine_v assurance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o warrantable_a and_o wary_a self-examination_n chap._n 37_o ground_n upon_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o weaken_v assurance_n answer_v case_n how_o far_o a_o soul_n sound_o convert_v and_o possible_o assure_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n whether_o into_o gross_a sin_n whether_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o before_o what_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o a_o renew_a conscience_n against_o sin_n and_o how_o difference_v from_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n terrify_v ch_n 38_o case_n of_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n state_v as_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v for_o ground_n of_o question_v a_o renew_a state_n ch_z 39_o case_n of_o not_o hear_v prayer_n so_o far_o also_o state_v case_n of_o inability_n to_o pray_v thus_o far_o also_o state_v chap._n 40_o case_n of_o decay_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n deadness_n burthensomnesse_n of_o duty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o also_o state_v well_o mean_v contradiction_n of_o good_a soul_n complaint_n whether_o hypocritical_a or_o no_o chap_n 41_o case_n how_o in_o a_o suppose_a decay_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n a_o saint_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o a_o far_a case_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o tiding_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n c._n 42._o case_n whether_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v a_o saint_n may_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a grace_n grow_v more_o habitual_o and_o radical_o strong_a in_o he_o c._n 43._o case_n how_o a_o saint_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o sensible_a actual_a decay_n know_v whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n grow_v or_o no_o saint_n comfort_v by_o a_o inference_n of_o saint_n incapacity_n of_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o premise_n c._n 44._o thesis_n iu_o one_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o enliven_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n qu._n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o work_n be_v the_o main_a or_o chief_a work_n qu._n what_o act_n of_o this_o spirit_n produce_v it_o qu._n whether_o the_o spirit_n thus_o work_v in_o all_o saint_n saint_n in_o darkness_n how_o far_o capable_a of_o be_v lively_a and_o bold_a in_o duty_n c._n 45._o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o thesis_n c._n 46._o three_o case_n state_v case_n 1._o whether_o in_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v once_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o fervency_n case_n 2._o if_o not_o whence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o c._n 47._o case_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n with_o like_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o expression_n facility_n and_o fluency_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n what_o evil_n it_o often_o occasion_n a_o touch_n of_o form_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v a_o case_n language_n of_o prayer_n when_o from_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o when_o from_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o we_o lose_v our_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n c._n 48._o saint_n inform_v that_o darken_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n deadn_v prayer_n case_n what_o to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o soul_n can_v call_v god_n father_n especial_o in_o case_n some_o sin_n straighten_v the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o to_o maintain_v heat_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n c._n 49._o three_o duty_n press_v upon_o all_o assure_a saint_n 1_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n upon_o eight_o motive_n c._n 50._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o life_n and_o fervency_n upon_o six_o motive_n c._n 51_o qu._n how_o the_o deadness_n and_o formality_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v recover_v where_o more_o large_o of_o form_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n c._n 52._o 3._o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o six_o motive_n c._n 53._o case_n how_o shall_v i_o procure_v this_o boldness_n if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n where_o those_o be_v direct_v who_o notwithstanding_o assurance_n never_o have_v it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v and_o lose_v it_o c._n 54._o case_n how_o to_o mix_v boldness_n and_o godly_a fear_n together_o in_o prayer_n state_v 1._o this_o boldness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o this_o fear_n also_o and_o its_o nature_n c._n 55._o saint_n have_v some_o comfortable_a meditation_n suggest_v from_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o boldness_n and_o fervency_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n case_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o actual_a fervency_n and_o boldness_n be_v not_o from_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o satan_n rather_o than_o god_n spirit_n c._n 56._o reader_n these_o book_n be_v late_o publish_v and_o sell_v at_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n dr._n kendal_n answer_n to_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n â—n_o two_o volume_n fol._n viz._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n sheffeild_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 8o._o mr._n rob._n bailie_n a_o learned_a treatise_n against_o anabaptism_n 4_o catechesis_fw-la elenctica_fw-la errorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la vexant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 12o._o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n tomb_n 4_o mr_n cawdrey_n and_o mr._n palmer_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n 4_o dr._n tuckneies_n sermon_n on_o these_o text_n viz._n jer._n 8._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o act_v 4._o 12._o 12o._o mr_n jenkyns_n exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o judas_n 4o._o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la 4_o mella_n patrum_fw-la per_fw-la prima_fw-la nascentisâ—_n &_o paâ—ientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tria_fw-la secula_fw-la per_fw-la fran._n rous_n preposit_n etonens_fw-la 8o._o january_n 5._o 1655._o
prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n herein_o contain_v i_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v none_o of_o you_o turn_v they_o into_o matter_n of_o dispute_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o any_o of_o your_o judgement_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o trivial_a as_o impregnable_a fortification_n against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o person_n from_o who_o we_o differ_v i_o pray_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o matter_n here_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o christian_n various_a experience_n may_v beget_v different_a apprehension_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o these_o treatise_n be_v of_o common_a and_o that_o necessary_a use_v to_o all_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o it_o while_o we_o strive_v for_o a_o unprofitable_a victory_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n avoid_v of_o purpose_n peremptory_a decision_n in_o doubtful_a point_n and_o all_o unsavoury_a reflection_n to_o my_o best_a judgement_n altogether_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v all_o make_v use_n of_o that_o wherein_o all_o saint_n agree_v and_o not_o trouble_v other_o with_o that_o wherein_o you_o disagree_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o may_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o present_a labour_n will_v not_o total_o be_v lose_v if_o but_o one_o poor_a soul_n be_v convert_v support_v comfort_v hereby_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o reward_n for_o my_o slender_a pain_n however_o because_o we_o must_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v as_o many_o fish_n as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o how_o few_o soever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o bring_v into_o it_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o acceptance_n by_o this_o preface_n and_o have_v so_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o you_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o your_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o unworthy_a author_n your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n simon_n ford_z decem._n 13._o 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n will_v i_o fear_v meet_v with_o some_o disgust_n at_o least_o not_o saving_o relish_v with_o every_o palaâ—e_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o people_n be_v so_o strong_o addict_v to_o a_o pleasurable_a religion_n desire_v as_o well_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n without_o those_o terror_n and_o disquiet_n of_o conscience_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o new_a birth_n as_o a_o please_a continuance_n in_o their_o regenerate_v estate_n in_o christ_n without_o those_o renewing_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o course_n of_o strict_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v for_o now_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o carry_v in_o their_o breast_n any_o prejudicacy_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o desire_v earnest_o the_o clear_n of_o every_o save_a truth_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n who_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v i_o encourage_v to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v handle_v not_o only_o with_o much_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n and_o acuteness_n of_o learning_n but_o also_o with_o much_o â—piritualnesse_n as_o in_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o â—_z of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o speculation_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a way_n of_o open_v scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o save_a duty_n of_o people_n to_o practice_v what_o they_o know_v whereupon_o that_o which_o epictetus_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_v use_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v the_o incumbent_a work_n of_o minister_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v either_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o by_o the_o press_n for_o the_o win_n of_o people_n unto_o christ_n or_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o keep_v in_o high_a notion_n or_o speculation_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v practicable_a without_o which_o all_o teach_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a what_o austin_n note_v of_o the_o three_o great_a philosopher_n that_o socrates_n excel_v in_o philosophia_fw-la activa_fw-la and_o pythagoras_n in_o contemplativa_fw-la but_o that_o plato_n utramque_fw-la jungendo_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la perfecisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o same_o i_o must_v say_v of_o divine_n they_o do_v most_o excel_v in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o join_v the_o practical_a and_o the_o speculative_a together_o how_o far_o this_o life_n blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o they_o who_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n stomach_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o will_v not_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o the_o elaborate_a pain_n the_o author_n have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n assert_v many_o knotty_a point_n which_o have_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spirit_n of_o tender_a christian_n clear_v up_o to_o their_o comfort_n material_a question_n satisfactory_o answer_v and_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n lay_v open_a very_o full_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n before_o conversion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n after_o it_o and_o all_o this_o and_o very_o much_o more_o in_o a_o solid_a way_n both_o of_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n deserve_v much_o encouragement_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o soul_n sake_n he_o have_v thus_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a provocation_n to_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v pain_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o diligence_n of_o people_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v as_o i_o shall_v therefore_o commend_v this_o work_n to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n providence_n may_v cast_v it_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o i_o licence_n it_o for_o the_o press_n as_o that_o which_o may_v tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a conscience_n the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o point_n of_o so_o necessary_a concernment_n the_o conviction_n of_o folly_n in_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n tho._n temple_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v study_v and_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o that_o grecian_a strain_n who_o the_o orator_n smart_o censure_v of_o old_a do_v illis_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la do_v doctrinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la isti_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n and_o learn_v christ_n there_o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n do_v act._n 17._o 34._o he_o can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v impart_v to_o carnal_a gospeler_n mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o testimony_n revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o witness_n
in_o himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o testify_v of_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o 6_o 10._o the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v believer_n that_o their_o right_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a in_o law_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 10._o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o a_o deceive_a heart_n be_v no_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v a_o soul_n he_o leave_v a_o impress_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o certificate_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v deceive_v let_v the_o reader_n beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v read_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v they_o that_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o university_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o learned_a soul_n and_o make_v their_o learning_n instrumental_a to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o advantage_n then_o when_o he_o work_v upon_o dull_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o prize_v learning_n or_o grace_n enough_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o sanctify_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o practical_a preacher_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o lawless_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boundless_a man_n nor_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n so_o pray_v your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n fr._n cheynell_n reader_n the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n must_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o it_o thy_o indulgence_n it_o be_v hope_v will_v pardon_v the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o review_n be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v these_o errata_n before_o thou_o read_v errata_fw-la page_n 22._o l._n 10._o r._n this_o for_o the_o first_o p._n 28._o l._n 22._o r._n him_z in_o p._n 34._o l_o 27_o r._n with_o a_o guard_n p._n 59_o l._n 32._o r._n have_v your_o p._n 61._o l._n 30_o blot_n out_o may_v p._n 78._o l._n 10._o r._n read_v and_o amend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o content_n after_o the_o book_n p._n 83._o l._n 26._o r._n saint_n p._n 96._o l._n 10_o r._n never_o leaf_n it_o p._n 104._o l._n 12._o r._n nest_n p._n 116._o l._n 6._o r._n the_o wound_n sleight_n p._n 130._o l._n 8._o r._n that_o be_v p._n 145._o l._n 21._o r._n hope_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n your_o patience_n p._n 152._o l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o cut_v beyond_o p._n 189._o l._n 5._o r._n scripture_n p._n 203._o l._n 7._o r._n all_o lay_n p._n 216._o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n follow_v for_o although_o etc._n etc._n after_o 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o page_n p._n 229._o l._n 19_o r._n to_o they_o p._n 252._o l._n 8._o r._n seal_n p._n 278._o l._n 25._o r._n measure_n p._n 289._o l._n 23._o r._n wrought_v p._n 298._o l._n 16._o r._n exercise_n p._n 339._o l._n 2_o 3._o r._n particular_a to_o p._n 343._o l._n 12._o r._n buy_v p._n 367_o l._n 6._o r._n hasitancy_n p_o 397._o l._n 15._o r._n manner_n p_o 419_o l._n 15._o for_o they_o r._n it_o p._n 438._o l._n 25_o 26._o r._n the_o real_a p._n 497_o l._n 22._o r._n accompany_v p._n 579._o mar_v r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 589._o l._n 18._o r._n wring_v i_o may_v add_v p._n 87._o l._n 8._o r._n expectation_n l._n 31._o r._n peccatur_fw-la p._n 179_o l._n 6._o r._n occasion_n p._n 234._o l._n 8_o r._n possible_a p._n 237._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o crown_n p._n 245._o title_n r._n this_o evidence_n p._n 301._o l._n 4._o r._n humiliation_n p._n 321_o l._n 10._o r._n as_o in_o p._n 324_o l._n 12._o for_o they_o r._n it_o p_o 352._o l._n 24._o r._n yet_o p._n 450._o l._n 28._o r._n be_v p._n 456._o l._n 24_o deal_n the._n p._n 516._o l._n 15._o r._n to_o p._n 526_o l._n 2._o r._n spirit_n in_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n chap._n i._n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o handle_v theological_o and_o practical_o those_o two_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o soul_n spiritual_a trouble_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v proper_a difference_n from_o any_o other_o work_n and_o the_o several_a case_n arise_v from_o the_o practical_a view_n of_o those_o head_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v usual_o first_o wrought_v viz._n spiritual_a trouble_n now_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o work_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o efficient_a and_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v both_o in_o notion_n and_o practice_v distinct_a and_o see_v both_o of_o these_o consideration_n will_v frequent_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n therefore_o i_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o my_o meditation_n from_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o afford_v we_o both_o conjoin_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_n by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o call_v it_o bondage_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o work_n or_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n upon_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o reduce_v that_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o very_o fit_o join_v both_o notion_n and_o consideration_n into_o this_o one_o character_n or_o description_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v whence_o we_o will_v take_v our_o rise_n for_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v bondage_n 3._o the_o impression_n wrought_v by_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o subject_n reduce_v thereby_o to_o this_o condition_n fear_n 4._o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n and_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o efficient_a whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v receive_v 5._o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o operation_n be_v wrought_v and_o who_o thereby_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o feel_v the_o impression_n thereof_o you_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v imply_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o transition_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n from_o alienation_n and_o enmity_n to_o adoption_n and_o friendship_n 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n have_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n and_o augustine_n and_o divers_a modern_a writer_n both_o popish_a and_o reform_a understand_v this_o whole_a clause_n concern_v jewish_n pedagogy_n or_o discipline_n under_o which_o god_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o two_o spirit_n here_o receive_v say_v augustine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n locum_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la duorum_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la distinct_a a_o sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la timorem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la novum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la charitatem_fw-la aug._n in_o locum_fw-la the_o old_a pertain_v to_o a_o season_n or_o work_v of_o fear_n the_o now_o to_o that_o of_o love_n so_o say_v calvin_n he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n loc_n vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la calv._n inst_z gua._n in_o loc_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o beget_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o with_o he_o join_v gualther_n so_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v â—arther_o than_o any_o paciscitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o â—ocum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o locum_fw-la logem_n prâ—ponit_a nud_a aÌ„_o
those_o horrid_a temptation_n and_o gratify_v satan_n by_o self_n destruction_n if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o over_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o soon_o if_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o hitherto_o why_o may_v he_o not_o long_o while_o thou_o live_v there_o be_v hope_n he_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n be_v insight_n of_o heaven_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hitherto_o and_o do_v not_o by_o too_o long_o and_o wilful_a adventure_n to_o parley_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n drive_v he_o from_o thou_o chap._n v._o wherein_o be_v several_a caution_n emerge_v from_o the_o premise_n nor_o will_v this_o truth_n yield_v we_o less_o matter_n of_o caution_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o spirit_n woo_v you_o with_o gospel_n language_n draw_v with_o cord_n of_o love_n presenting_z you_o with_o the_o incomparable_a loveliness_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o solicit_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o vastness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o unfainednesse_n of_o his_o love_n and_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n friend_n do_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o cord_n of_o love_n will_v not_o draw_v you_o he_o have_v chain_n of_o wrath_n to_o hamper_v you_o in_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v other_o lover_n 6._o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o he_o have_v hedge_n of_o thorn_n to_o hedge_v up_o your_o way_n withal_o if_o he_o can_v not_o draw_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o can_v take_v another_o course_n with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o love_v he_o for_o your_o own_o need_n remember_v friend_n he_o that_o now_o offer_v upon_o easy_a term_n to_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o you_o if_o you_o receive_v he_o can_v and_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v he_o if_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n upon_o you_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n damp_n all_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o shoot_v terror_n into_o your_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n can_v ease_v you_o if_o he_o command_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o your_o conscience_n he_o can_v make_v a_o cloud_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o all_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o lay_v but_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o one_o curse_n or_o threaten_v upon_o your_o back_n he_o can_v make_v it_o heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o grief_n &_o trouble_n that_o you_o ever_o undergo_v in_o all_o your_o life_n if_o he_o command_v horror_n of_o spirit_n to_o rack_v you_o they_o will_v quick_o break_v your_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o eye_n old_a with_o weep_v and_o your_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 8._o isa_n 38._o 13._o psal_n 6._o psal_n 31._o psal_n 38._o 77._o psal_n 4._o couch_n swim_v with_o your_o tear_n and_o your_o heart_n pant_v and_o your_o strength_n fail_v and_o your_o wound_n stink_v he_o can_v quick_o fill_v your_o loin_n with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o can_v keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v distract_v you_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o turn_v your_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o make_v 15._o psalm_n 88_o 15._o isay_n 38._o 15._o you_o go_v soft_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o can_v deliver_v you_o over_o to_o satan_n at_o last_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n here_o and_o translate_v you_o from_o that_o to_o a_o worse_a hereafter_o 2._o take_v heed_n you_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n man_n too_o often_o look_v upon_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n as_o bare_a effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a distemper_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o physician_n to_o deal_v withal_o then_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n ignorant_a people_n because_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n often_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a madness_n and_o reproach_v such_o preacher_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o those_o that_o make_v man_n mad_a true_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v such_o near_a friend_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trouble_n in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o sympathize_v and_o so_o distemper_v of_o body_n may_v possible_o heighten_v a_o soul_n trouble_v yea_o and_o possible_o occasion_n it_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o too_o much_o look_v at_o that_o in_o such_o trouble_n a_o discern_a minister_n or_o christian_n observe_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n of_o discourse_n the_o evenesse_n or_o unevennesse_n of_o carriage_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o first_o particular_a oh_o friend_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v look_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n upon_o such_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o do_v what_o job_n call_v for_o from_o his_o friend_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v they_o job_n 19_o 21._o remember_v it_o be_v old_a elies_n uncharitable_a censure_n to_o take_v hannah_n for_o a_o drunken_a woman_n when_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 14_o take_v heed_n of_o persecute_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wound_v psal_n 69._o 26_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o bring_v under_o bondage_n indeed_o their_o wound_n be_v grievous_a and_o appear_v incurable_a yet_o consider_v he_o that_o latch_v they_o so_o deep_a be_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o tender_a and_o experience_a chirurgeon_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o he_o lay_v most_o fetter_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o prisoner_n they_o be_v and_o he_o may_v have_v gracious_a end_n of_o 24._o acts._n 16._o 24._o that_o severity_n he_o may_v lay_v a_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o put_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exalt_v himself_o in_o their_o delivery_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o joseph_n with_o fetter_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v come_v into_o iron_n as_o the_o original_n read_v ps_n 105._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o to_o exalt_v they_o and_o comfort_v other_o 4._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o attempt_v to_o break_v loose_a you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n fetter_n herein_o 6_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6_o we_o too_o often_o offend_v more_o way_n than_o one_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obliterate_v those_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o civil_a and_o sometime_o by_o uncivil_a diversion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n when_o we_o will_v as_o felix_n do_v paul_n sermon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n motion_n till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n man_n be_v loath_a as_o the_o devil_n mat._n 8._o 29._o to_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v any_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a to_o cast_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n such_o serious_a truth_n must_v be_v dismiss_v till_o a_o serious_a time_n in_o sickness_n on_o the_o death_n bed_n they_o will_v send_v for_o they_o again_o when_o the_o physician_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o divine_a it_o seem_v too_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o too_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v a_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o many_o year_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o carnal_a content_n in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o serious_a question_n intrude_v company_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o plead_v a_o excuse_n for_o our_o lay_v they_o aside_o youthful_a pleasure_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o rarify_v the_o
spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o gravity_n nay_o youthful_a lâ—sts_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o take_v no_o denial_n must_v fight_v for_o their_o quarter_n and_o dâ—ive_v the_o new_a intruder_n out_o of_o door_n friend_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o spirit_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n begin_v to_o entertain_v any_o religion_n scruple_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a be_v apt_a to_o lay_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o thing_n go_v therefore_o now_o and_o work_v exod._n â—5_n 17._o 18_o and_o thus_o become_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n verify_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o iâ—_n become_v unfruitful_a mat._n 13._o 2d_o thus_o aâ—…_n the_o nail_n which_o the_o spirit_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n â—f_a assembly_n drive_v out_o by_o other_o 11_o eccles_n 13._o 11_o of_o the_o worldâ—_n make_v how_o many_o prâ—fâ—ne_n scâ—ffers_v jeer_v out_o such_o bless_a guest_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_a last_o how_o many_o idle_a drunken_a companion_n drown_v the_o bless_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o otâ—ers_n together_o with_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o part_n in_o strong_a liquor_n oh_o you_o that_o have_v often_o by_o scurrilous_a scoff_n break_v these_o bond_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o fetter_v your_o own_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a your_o bond_n will_v be_v make_v strong_a be_v 28._o 22._o you_o that_o to_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o those_o motion_n have_v many_o a_o time_n make_v the_o tavern_n your_o asylum_fw-la your_o refuge_n i_o can_v say_v sanctuary_n think_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v your_o conscience_n a_o commission_n to_o keep_v a_o assize_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o find_v so_o easy_a a_o discharge_n from_o its_o court_n as_o from_o a_o drawer_n bar_v and_o a_o vintner_n reckon_n you_o have_v break_v the_o spirit_n prison_n once_o and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n when_o he_o take_v you_o next_o you_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o fast_o enough_o for_o flinch_v his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n prov_n 5._o 22._o or_o i_o be_o almost_o afraid_a to_o read_v the_o next_o word_n v._n 23._o yet_o take_v they_o for_o your_o warning_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o die_v without_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o caution_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v over-hastening_a of_o comfort_n wherein_o be_v also_o a_o case_n concern_v measure_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n nor_o be_v those_o impatient_a soul_n altogether_o blamefree_a who_o because_o they_o long_v for_o the_o peaceful_a fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n will_v not_o stay_v the_o ripen_n of_o it_o but_o greedy_o devour_v it_o green_a who_o though_o the_o spirit_n have_v they_o in_o cure_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o disease_n require_v their_o confinement_n to_o rule_n of_o physic_n yet_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o head_n and_o adventurous_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o cast_v those_o cord_n from_o they_o as_o grievous_a and_o unnecessary_a they_o 3._o psal_n 2._o 3._o can_v endure_v to_o serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o be_v make_v free_a in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n but_o hasty_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a though_o perhaps_o they_o more_o need_v it_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o mention_v a_o search_a convince_a truth_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o master_n again_o i_o have_v my_o self_n visit_v those_o ignorant_a soul_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n who_o have_v call_v out_o for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n comfort_n when_o they_o may_v have_v they_o see_v their_o own_o need_n have_v rather_o cry_v for_o conviction_n conviction_n nay_o among_o some_o person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o account_v a_o solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o search_v any_o one_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n to_o be_v iniquisitive_a into_o his_o secret_n but_o belove_v take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n those_o that_o run_v away_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o will_v set_v up_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o comfort_n without_o his_o leave_n as_o too_o many_o do_v will_v quick_o break_v and_o turn_v arrant_a bankerupt_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n q._n but_o sir_n how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v we_o continue_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n what_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n be_v requisite_a to_o true_a conversion_n and_o sound_a comfort_n how_o many_o year_n must_v we_o serve_v ere_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v up_o a._n true_o friend_n it_o be_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o determine_v precise_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o shall_v the_o lord_n know_v i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o heal_v every_o conscience_n the_o first_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v smite_v but_o the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o deal_v so_o with_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o we_o snatch_v comfort_n before_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o or_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o caution_n you_o against_o in_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v you_o altogether_o unsatisfy_a in_o this_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v wound_v no_o break_v one_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o rule_n to_o judge_n when_o god_n give_v you_o a_o manumission_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o by_o that_o you_o may_v guess_v when_o you_o be_v too_o hasty_a 1._o in_o general_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v a_o through_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v take_v comfort_n for_o certain_o to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n belong_v the_o water_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n that_o hunger_n and_o 1._o isa_n 51._o 1._o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o whosoever_o 6_o matt._n 5._o 6_o christ_n belong_v immediate_o comfort_n belong_v as_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o income_n of_o it_o god_n minister_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o defer_v comfort_n one_o minute_n from_o a_o soul_n concern_v who_o they_o have_v but_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v 40._o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o h._n ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v comfort_n to_o all_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o within_o any_o promise_n reach_v and_o compass_n so_o soon_o belong_v comfort_n to_o i_o and_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a obj._n but_o will_v not_o any_o trouble_a soul_n cry_v out_o for_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o extremity_n a_o die_a man_n will_v never_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o a_o physician_n a_o condemn_a man_n upon_o the_o gallow_n whether_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o drown_a man_n whether_o he_o shall_v scramble_v up_o a_o rock_n if_o it_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o be_v every_o such_o soul_n fit_a for_o comfort_n 2._o a._n i_o answer_v therefore_o more_o particular_o 1._o i_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n weary_a of_o the_o bond_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o of_o the_o fetter_n of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n for_o sin_n belove_a when_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o i_o hate_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o troubler_n when_o i_o groan_v as_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o wrath_n than_o i_o be_o ripe_a for_o comfort_n but_o 24_o rom._n 7._o 24_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o heart_n cry_v loud_o oh_o
must_v serve_v the_o spirit_n design_n in_o law_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n what_o will_v man_n have_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o speak_v peace_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n denounce_v open_a war_n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v to_o our_o commission_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o help_v they_o to_o escape_v preach_v doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o apply_v general_a gospel_n truth_n to_o harden_v their_o soul_n in_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v a_o minister_n his_o charge_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o baal_n worshipper_n in_o a_o guard_n if_o any_o of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o your_o hand_n escape_v he_o that_o let_v he_o go_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10._o 24._o or_o rather_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 3._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v have_v the_o law_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n not_o as_o cast_v man_n under_o a_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n for_o every_o offence_n not_o as_o exact_v rigorous_o every_o punctilio_fw-la of_o a_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o as_o require_v obedience_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a too_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o map_n discover_v rock_n and_o quicksand_n that_o man_n may_v avoid_v they_o and_o physic_n book_n poison_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v it_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v withal_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n show_v they_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n aim_v for_o my_o part_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o dictinction_n often_o of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o socinianism_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n gospel_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o more_o clear_o now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o and_o believe_v more_o urge_v then_o do_v and_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v god_n give_v they_o a_o yoke_n of_o observance_n which_o veil_v the_o spirit_n and_o look_v much_o like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o vail_n and_o show_v christ_n open_a face_n 3._o let_v this_o plead_v a_o little_a for_o poor_a trouble_a spirit_n to_o minister_n and_o friend_n that_o take_v pain_n to_o comfort_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v it_o as_o heman_n ps_n 77._o 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v they_o for_o peevish_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n but_o friend_n be_v this_o reasonable_a to_o charge_v a_o prisoner_n with_o peevishness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o shake_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o come_v forth_o without_o the_o keeper_n leave_n i_o know_v sometime_o there_o be_v much_o fault_n in_o such_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o their_o weakness_n to_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v unblamable_a for_o refuse_v it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n order_v their_o weakness_n therein_o to_o his_o bless_a end_n wherefore_o if_o you_o chide_v they_o for_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o do_v it_o so_o as_o withal_o to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n to_o open_v they_o else_o they_o can_v open_v they_o if_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o those_o of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o in_o their_o condition_n be_v as_o untoward_a as_o they_o till_o god_n spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o well_o of_o consolation_n 4._o let_v this_o humble_a we_o all_o who_o have_v taste_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o way_n for_o our_o often_o grieving_n and_o vexing_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n that_o we_o have_v stout_z it_o out_o against_o the_o spirit_n arrest_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n if_o this_o be_v wilful_o do_v o_o how_o evil_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o how_o high_a a_o provocation_n if_o a_o warrant_n from_o westminster_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bailiff_n will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v and_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n make_v a_o escape_n when_o the_o word_n arrest_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o far_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a case_n you_o be_v in_o shall_v god_n resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o more_o with_o you_o think_v on_o that_o terrible_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o involuntary_o this_o be_v very_o bad_a though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a when_o you_o look_v over_o the_o former_a conviction_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sermon_n friend_n be_v humble_v to_o think_v how_o often_o be_v the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o advice_n of_o friend_n in_o affliction_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o often_o do_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o show_v the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o arrest_v our_o soul_n and_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n oh_o brethren_n when_o the_o spirit_n seize_v on_o you_o again_o submit_v yield_v yourselves_o if_o his_o arrest_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v slight_v beware_v of_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n next_o see_v it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o then_o will_v you_o be_v outlaw_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o god_n will_v raise_v all_o the_o posse_fw-mi of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n too_o for_o your_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n your_o fear_n shall_v come_v as_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o your_o own_o device_n the_o turn_v away_o of_o such_o fool_n shall_v slay_v they_o and_o their_o false_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v destroy_v they_o proverb_n 27_o 31_o 32._o chap._n viii_o the_o second_o thesis_n explain_v first_o by_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n 2_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o he_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o any_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n not_o because_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o those_o of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a sense_n but_o that_o i_o may_v qualify_v the_o expression_n to_o some_o ear_n who_o plead_v such_o experience_n as_o may_v be_v exception_n from_o this_o rule_n who_o spirit_n i_o be_o very_o tender_a of_o and_o therefore_o be_o contend_v to_o prosecute_v this_o doctrine_n in_o such_o qualify_a expression_n although_o i_o believe_v ere_o we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o this_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v comemore_n near_o together_o and_o agree_v upon_o more_o general_a term_n to_o clothe_v it_o in_o as_o also_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tie_v up_o god_n hand_n from_o work_a miracle_n in_o this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o if_o he_o see_v a_o cause_n worth_a the_o put_n forth_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a arme._n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o i_o must_v answer_v some_o question_n q._n 1._o wherein_o do_v this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n consist_v q._n 2_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o spirit_n usual_o work_v it_o and_o this_o do_v i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v the_o spirit_n so_o do_v and_o second_o why_o he_o do_v so_o q._n 1._o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr 1._o general_o this_o
work_n be_v call_v conviction_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n convince_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n all_o its_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o syllogism_n every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n but_o thou_o sinner_n art_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o master-syllogism_n there_o be_v many_o other_o include_v but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n comment_v on_o or_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a term_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o sometime_o it_o vary_v thus_o every_o unjustify_v person_n every_o unbeliever_n every_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o lower_v every_o swearer_n sabbath_n breaker_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o and_o allow_v himself_o in_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o curse_n or_o be_v a_o condemn_a person_n or_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o a._n b._n be_v such_o a_o person_n ergo_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o condemn_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o particular_a this_o work_n include_v these_o several_a and_o distinct_a conviction_n 1._o conviction_n of_o law_n the_o charge_n 2._o conviction_n of_o fact_n or_o case_n the_o indictment_n evidence_n 3._o conviction_n of_o state_n the_o sentence_n as_o also_o 4_o the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o these_o 1._o conviction_n of_o law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o determine_v in_o general_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v under_o they_o such_o as_o these_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 18._o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n come_v on_o all_o man_n 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 18._o jo._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3_o jo._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 10._o gal._n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 31._o rom._n 1._o 31._o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o these_o and_o the_o like_a common_a truth_n when_o we_o give_v a_o fix_a and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o 13._o and_o so_o into_o convince_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o major_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n and_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o nature_n or_o believe_v bare_o by_o a_o historical_a belief_n and_o may_v not_o affect_v or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_n except_o it_o be_v far_o back_v by_o 2._o conviction_n of_o fact_n this_o make_v up_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o this_o law_n speak_v this_o fact_n thou_o have_v do_v 21._o psal_n 70._o 21._o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v in_o this_o omission_n of_o duty_n this_o or_o that_o notorious_a actual_a commission_n thou_o be_v clear_o chargeable_a withal_o this_o indictment_n conscience_n be_v call_v in_o to_o witness_v and_o this_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o blind_a and_o sometime_o dead_a and_o sometime_o bribe_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o disengage_v and_o make_v it_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o home-application_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o conscience_n give_v those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o he_o tell_v they_o you_o have_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o crucify_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o confess_v guilty_a application_n say_v we_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v a_o cord_n that_o will_v hold_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o soul_n under_o some_o acknowledgement_n which_o it_o will_v not_o grant_v before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n till_o the_o three_o conviction_n of_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o spirit_n legal_a process_n against_o any_o soul_n and_o this_o result_v from_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o enlighten_v conscience_n in_o its_o judicial_a capacity_n this_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o large_a formality_n of_o circumstance_n as_o in_o every_o sentence_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v express_v as_o to_o return_v to_o jail_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o press_v or_o burn_v or_o draw_v and_o quarter_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bare_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o most_o frightful_a appearance_n the_o nature_n of_o its_o misery_n he_o represent_v a_o curse_n hunt_v and_o power_n seize_v and_o wrath_n rend_v a_o poor_a soul_n show_v hell_n open_a and_o heaven_n shut_v the_o devil_n torment_v and_o god_n deride_v eternal_a life_n in_o eternal_a death_n without_o light_n torment_a heat_n yet_o gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n for_o cold_a a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n nay_o a_o run_a stream_n which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o kindle_v isay_n 30._o 33._o and_o assure_v the_o soul_n all_o this_o and_o inexpressible_o more_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n to_o eternity_n if_o he_o continue_v on_o this_o side_n christ_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o soul-confounding_a horror_n this_o be_v the_o jailor_n case_n act_v 16._o 29._o he_o come_v in_o tremble_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n this_o sentence_n work_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o belshazar_n lose_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o make_v the_o knee_n smite_v against_o each_o other_o dan._n 5._o 6._o or_o habbakuks_n voice_n c._n 3._o 16._o it_o make_v the_o belly_n tremble_v and_o the_o lip_n to_o quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v and_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n himself_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 44._o luke_n 22._o 44._o 2._o souldistressing_a anguish_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n vex_v and_o feed_v upon_o its_o own_o sad_a condition_n thus_o bind_v fast_o by_o horror_n it_o be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o its_o misery_n it_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o hereby_o embitter_v as_o a_o condemn_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v not_o for_o think_v upon_o the_o execution_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o find_v no_o relish_n in_o those_o content_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o can_v nothing_o but_o dream_n of_o the_o gallow_n and_o the_o hangman_n if_o he_o talk_v and_o converse_v with_o friend_n he_o be_v scarce_o present_a where_o he_o be_v scarce_o think_v what_o he_o say_v thus_o a_o soul_n under_o this_o bind_a sentence_n with_o david_n eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n or_o rather_o bread_n like_o ash_n mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v ps_n 102._o 9_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o any_o comfort_n they_o be_v all_o as_o job_n say_v like_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n job_n 6._o 6._o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2._o he_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v but_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o vision_n and_o terrify_v with_o dream_n job_n 7._o 14._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n in_o this_o case_n of_o any_o diversion_n and_o you_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o dig_v a_o channel_n to_o let_v out_o the_o sea_n present_v he_o any_o of_o his_o formerly_z welcome_a refreshment_n 1._o prov._n 26._o 1._o you_o be_v but_o like_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n speak_v the_o most_o encourage_v word_n to_o he_o that_o may_v be_v if_o you_o can_v speak_v a_o pardon_n he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o
their_o bondage_n they_o can_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o heart_n exod._n 6._o 9_o read_v over_o to_o a_o noble_a man_n all_o his_o pedigree_n to_o a_o great_a man_n all_o his_o title_n and_o famous_a achievement_n show_v a_o rich_a man_n all_o his_o bag_n and_o his_o writing_n and_o tell_v the_o gentleman_n of_o all_o his_o pleasure_n how_o his_o hawk_n fly_v his_o dog_n hunt_v where_o be_v the_o rich_a wine_n the_o merry_a company_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o will_v have_v take_v heretofore_o now_o the_o news_n of_o they_o be_v like_o unpleasing_a meat_n to_o a_o nauseat_a stomach_n like_o jar_a music_n to_o a_o judicious_a ear_n or_o in_o solomon_n language_n prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n and_o like_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o heaviness_n be_v the_o great_a heaviness_n the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61._o 3._o bitter_a bitterness_n say_v hezechiah_n isa_n 38._o 17._o 3._o soul-distracting_a despair_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o shut_v and_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o all_o relief_n block_n it_o up_o and_o besiege_v it_o on_o all_o hand_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o side_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possible_a mean_n on_o this_o side_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o david_n psal_n 142._o 4._o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o good_a deed_n and_o resuge_n fail_v they_o appear_v vestimenta_fw-la inquinatorum_fw-la they_o have_v guilt_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o deficiency_n filthy_a rag_n he_o look_v 6_o isai_n 64._o 6_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o humane_a mean_n to_o remove_v misconceive_v natural_a cause_n and_o find_v that_o he_o can_v be_v ransom_v by_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o precious_a 8_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n 7_o micah_n 6._o 7_o of_o oil_n that_o his_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o balsam_n nor_o his_o disease_n be_v cure_v by_o potion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o can_v relieve_v he_o act_v 4._o 12._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n till_o this_o a_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v low_a enough_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o all_o the_o conviction_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n while_o removable_a by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a wound_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v till_o this_o effect_n not_o a_o through_o conquest_n a_o man_n never_o submit_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spirit_n handle_v till_o this_o time_n never_o accept_v of_o his_o fetter_n and_o wear_v they_o without_o resistancy_n till_o now_o as_o a_o prisoner_n never_o quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o condition_n till_o he_o find_v all_o way_n of_o escape_n obstruct_v and_o no_o way_n to_o get_v those_o fetter_n off_o which_o pinch_v he_o but_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o put_v they_o on_o and_o thus_o these_o cord_n that_o bound_v a_o soul_n under_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o twist_v with_o other_o of_o a_o gospel_n nature_n to_o draw_v a_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o here_o now_o proper_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n ut_fw-la infrà _fw-la chap._n ix_o a_o far_a explication_n by_o assign_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o work_n quest_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n answ_n the_o mean_n be_v various_a 1._o occasional_a so_o sometime_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o fetter_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o soul_n also_o many_o time_n god_n bring_v down_o a_o proud_a heart_n as_o manasseh_n by_o this_o way_n manasseh_n never_o become_v the_o spirit_n bondman_n till_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n captive_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o bow_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11_o 12._o sometime_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n especial_o if_o unexpected_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n occasion_v thereby_o sometime_o see_v the_o strictness_n of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o sometime_o a_o reproof_n a_o notorious_a sin_n which_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o sometime_o the_o soul-trouble_n of_o other_o declare_v their_o case_n and_o complain_v be_v catch_v etc._n etc._n 2._o instrumental_a and_o thus_o ordinary_o god_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o mighty_a instrument_n by_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o this_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n and_o so_o of_o this_o bondage_n arise_v thence_o hebr._n 4._o 12._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o can_v work_v it_o no_o though_o we_o concur_v to_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o meditation_n conference_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o text._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o bondage_n by_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n general_o and_o principal_o though_o some_o gospel-consideration_n may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o aggravate_v that_o bondage_n by_o exemplify_a the_o misery_n of_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n bare_o suffer_v for_o impute_a sin_n by_o discover_v a_o rich_a and_o unvaluable_a treasure_n and_o spread_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o before_o a_o man_n who_o must_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o one_o farthing_n token_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gospel_n concur_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o the_o sight_n of_o lazarus_n in_o heaven_n increase_v the_o hell_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o plenty_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n that_o prince_n misery_n who_o be_v to_o die_v without_o taste_v of_o it_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n who_o lash_n make_v sinner_n back_n smart_a gal._n 3._o 24._o which_o convince_v man_n as_o transgressor_n james_n 2._o 9_o cause_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o work_v wrath_n i._n e._n manifest_v it_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n rom._n 4._o 15._o make_v the_o offence_n of_o sinner_n to_o abound_v discover_v million_o of_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o dream_v of_o rom._n 5._o 20._o quicken_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v a_o weapon_n into_o its_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o sinner_n under_o its_o guilt_n chap._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n that_o which_o only_a arm_n sin_n with_o terror_n and_o make_v its_o guilt_n a_o intolerable_a guilt_n the_o spirit_n interpret_v the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o arm_n it_o with_o its_o curse_n to_o pronounce_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o this_o law_n thus_o arm_v arrest_n and_o endite_n and_o accuse_v and_o convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v so_o it_o stop_v there_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o felix_n with_o paul_n to_o leave_v he_o bind_v without_o any_o mitigation_n 27._o act_n 24._o 27._o or_o qualification_n of_o his_o misery_n till_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o servant_n the_o law_n be_v be_v please_v to_o let_v he_o free_a chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_a work_n in_o this_o way_n before_o conversion_n quest_n 3._o but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o work_v first_o this_o way_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n we_o translate_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o condition_n bare_o by_o a_o act_n of_o extrinsical_a power_n as_o we_o do_v raise_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n and_o prop_v he_o up_o there_o contrary_a to_o
conscience_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 37_o 9_o 10_o 12._o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n peter_n act_v 2._o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o and_o 24_o make_v it_o their_o first_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o i_o to_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o this_o head_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o those_o convert_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o far_a evidence_n to_o this_o truth_n ephraim_n be_v so_o convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n manasseh_n be_v humble_v great_o and_o the_o crucifier_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 12_o 2_o chro._n 33._o 12_o 2._o 37._o and_o the_o jailor_n come_v in_o tremble_v chap._n 16._o 29._o paul_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n act_v 9_o 4._o and_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v verse_n 6._o and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o if_o any_o example_n as_o those_o of_o zacheus_n and_o lydia_n seem_v to_o speak_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a in_o the_o manner_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o matter_n they_o must_v rather_o be_v rdeuce_v to_o this_o rule_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o example_n against_o it_o sure_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o another_o way_n and_o will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v make_v any_o such_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o record_v of_o those_o passage_n that_o may_v ground_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a note_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o then_o conversion_n be_v but_o to_o christianity_n from_o judaisme_n which_o need_v no_o such_o work_n as_o for_o lydia_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o be_v one_o that_o before_o be_v a_o proselyte_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n the_o text_n say_v act_v 16._o 14._o chap._n xi_o the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o method_n of_o work_a conversion_n in_o twelve_o particular_n quest_n 4._o why_o will_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o way_n answ_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o hereby_o be_v christ_n make_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o he_o will_v be_v if_o he_o drop_v this_o grace_n into_o our_o mouth_n without_o any_o such_o sharpen_n our_o appetite_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o want_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a tread_v under_o foot_n the_o honey_n comb_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o whole_a will_v think_v a_o fee_n lose_v upon_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o pass_v will_v not_o say_v gramercy_o for_o a_o pardon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v necessity_n that_o endear_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o extreme_a that_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o welcome_a be_v the_o supply_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o even_o starve_v with_o cold_a what_o course_n fare_v and_o thread_n bare_a garment_n will_v he_o beg_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallow_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o what_o will_v he_o give_v for_o a_o pardon_n shark_v tradesman_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o buyer_n necessity_n to_o enhance_v the_o price_n a_o man_n will_v huck_n and_o drive_v the_o bargain_n for_o christ_n to_o half_a penny_n and_o farthing_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n 2._o hereby_o do_v god_n engage_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o to_o he_o look_v over_o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n saint_n over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o see_v how_o great_a a_o ingredient_n their_o misery_n be_v into_o their_o thankfulness_n ezra_n we_o be_v bondman_n yet_o our_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 9_o 9_o david_n frequent_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o common_a place_n psal_n 18._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o cord_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o psal_n 116._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n gate_n hold_v upon_o i_o then_o call_v i_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o follow_v a_o thankful_a enquiry_n quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o return_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n so_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38._o 20._o after_o his_o sad_a complaint_n wherein_o he_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o dark_a colour_n imaginable_a at_o last_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o will_v i_o sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v how_o thankful_a a_o starve_a beggar_n will_v be_v for_o a_o alm_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o a_o pardon_n a_o prisoner_n in_o argier_n for_o a_o ransom_n a_o man_n that_o roar_v under_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n for_o a_o cure_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n you_o conceive_v how_o engage_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o pardon_n redemption_n healing_n be_v to_o a_o sinner_n break_v weary_a lade_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n terrify_v affright_v distract_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o comforter_n how_o welcome_a be_v it_o how_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15_o 16_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a etc._n etc._n 3._o love_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v keep_v even_o pace_n with_o thankfulness_n undoubted_o the_o more_o low_a the_o spirit_n sink_v we_o in_o this_o dungeon_n the_o more_o low_a thought_n will_v man_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o more_o love_n will_v they_o show_v to_o christ_n who_o even_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o abhor_v they_o but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o advance_v they_o unto_o the_o near_a friendship_n with_o himself_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n from_o the_o prison_n or_o gallow_n and_o advance_v she_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o throne_n how_o endear_n a_o love_n will_v this_o be_v how_o every_o way_n free_a undeserved_a unexpected_a unconceived_a must_v it_o appear_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a psalm_n 18._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 116._o 1._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o their_o follow_a verse_n 4._o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a to_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o wormwood_n upon_o the_o dug_n that_o wean_v the_o child_n from_o it_o say_v to_o a_o condemn_a thief_n or_o other_o malefactor_n that_o have_v narrow_o escape_v the_o gallows_n as_o the_o wicked_a tempter_n be_v bring_v in_o seduce_v prov._n 1._o 11._o come_v with_o we_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n will_v he_o not_o except_o he_o be_v a_o desperate_o harden_a wretch_n deny_v the_o motion_n with_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o that_o but_o now_o be_o come_v off_o from_o the_o ladder_n that_o but_o now_o have_v have_v the_o bolt_n knock_v off_o my_o hand_n shall_v any_o more_o take_v up_o that_o course_n that_o bring_v i_o thither_o let_v a_o man_n jolly_a companion_n solicit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o foot_n have_v be_v hunt_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o iron_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o drink_a match_n or_o a_o stage_n play_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o former_a day_n what_o will_v he_o say_v but_o as_o that_o philosopher_n when_o the_o whore_n value_v her_o common_a ware_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n non_fw-la emam_fw-la tanti_fw-la poenitere_fw-la friend_n forbear_v to_o press_v i_o any_o long_o have_v you_o feel_v those_o heart_n ache_v and_o cramp_n those_o ague_n and_o convulsion_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o such_o course_n as_o those_o have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n house_n of_o bondage_n as_o i_o have_v be_v have_v you_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o spirit_n rack_n have_v you_o feel_v the_o strappado_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
hady_z our_o bone_n break_v on_o its_o wheel_n have_v you_o feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o drink_v tear_n and_o be_v whip_v with_o scorpion_n every_o morning_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v douse_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o god_n wrath_n shake_v over_o hell_n fire_n and_o carry_v the_o coal_n of_o it_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o divers_a week_n month_n year_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n of_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o not_o treasure_n up_o sorrow_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o and_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n hereafter_o one_o say_v sweetness_n before_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a cordial_n to_o a_o foul_a stomach_n believer_n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a effectual_a and_o the_o most_o effectual_a restraint_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v home_o effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o dull_a be_v we_o to_o improve_v such_o ingenuous_a inducement_n that_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o need_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o second_v that_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o be_v most_o effectual_a where_o it_o work_v yet_o this_o be_v effectual_a with_o the_o most_o and_o moreover_o as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n from_o love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o this_o experience_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o more_o engage_v 5._o hereby_o the_o spirit_n terrify_v other_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o public_a prison_n and_o gallow_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v malefactor_n but_o prevent_v many_o evil_n that_o will_v be_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o some_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o read_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o unconvert_v sinner_n by_o a_o easy_a deduction_n from_o those_o terror_n that_o they_o see_v in_o convert_n or_o at_o least_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o this_o work_n often_o more_o effectual_o by_o compare_v their_o life_n who_o be_v make_v the_o butt_n of_o these_o divine_a arrow_n with_o their_o own_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o if_o other_o smart_v so_o heavy_o for_o the_o few_o and_o small_a sin_n which_o they_o to_o appearance_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o more_o and_o great_a deserve_v worse_o 6._o hereby_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o unutterable_a request_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o law_n say_v to_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n whoever_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v on_o we_o it_o wrought_v horror_n and_o anguish_n and_o such_o a_o despair_n of_o help_v every_o way_n but_o from_o his_o father_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o that_o make_v he_o pour_v out_o strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n heb._n 5._o 7._o thus_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o hell_n ps_n 18._o 5_o 6._o &_o 116._o 3_o 4_o he_o groan_v and_o roar_v etc._n etc._n 7._o hereby_o the_o spirit_n keep_v we_o the_o more_o humble_a all_o our_o day_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v suspect_v the_o other_o way_n by_o the_o pride_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n who_o life_n have_v be_v forfeit_v to_o justice_n and_o save_v by_o mere_a mercy_n grow_v proud_a we_o say_v sir_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o another_o garb_n in_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o such_o a_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o will_v the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o admonition_n ever_o after_o to_o such_o person_n remember_v my_o fetter_n the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o make_v we_o content_v with_o god_n slow_a and_o gradual_a way_n of_o comfort_v which_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o which_o our_o pride_n and_o tenderness_n can_v endure_v 8._o that_o it_o may_v provoke_v pity_n and_o tenderness_n and_o prevent_v censoriousnesse_n in_o one_o to_o another_o in_o such_o case_n this_o make_v christ_n a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n god_n will_v have_v heart_n answer_v heart_n as_o face_n face_n be_v such_o work_n not_o usual_a even_a 19_o prov._n 27._o 19_o saint_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o as_o monster_n who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v christ_n be_v so_o stare_v on_o as_o a_o monster_n psalm_n 22._o 17._o they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o and_o isai_n 8._o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o trouble_a spirit_n so_o will_v other_o saint_n but_o for_o this_o experience_n 9_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o several_a gospel_n promise_v which_o without_o this_o work_n they_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o as_o that_o to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o to_o weariness_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n matth._n 11_o 28._o to_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n isai_n 57_o 15._o to_o a_o saint_n in_o a_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2._o 14._o how_o can_v man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o promise_n without_o this_o work_n many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o stand_v for_o cypher_n to_o soul_n who_o have_v have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o work_n 10_o that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o prize_n and_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v it_o see_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n ps_n 143._o 7_o 11_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n appear_v more_o desirable_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o neck_n of_o saint_n by_o comparison_n with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n 12_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v comfort_n the_o more_o by_o such_o shake_n at_o first_o as_o the_o tree_n grow_v more_o downward_o and_o root_n deep_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n and_o shake_v at_o first_o and_o break_a bone_n grow_v strong_a if_o new_o set_v again_o these_o be_v some_o of_o many_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n usual_o convert_v this_o way_n chap._n xii_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n eoncern_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o work_n quest_n 5_o what_o measure_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o in_o this_o bring_n soul_n under_o bondage_n answ_n he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o every_o soul_n nor_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o on_o one_o soul_n as_o on_o another_o only_o so_o much_o must_v be_v wrought_v of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a work_n as_o will_v accomplish_v the_o save_a end_n of_o those_o work_n now_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o 4_o rom._n 10._o 4_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a close_a with_o christ_n the_o work_v mention_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o immediate_a preparatory_a work_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o drive_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o other_o shelter_n and_o make_v it_o conclude_v itself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o much_o conviction_n say_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n now_o with_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o breed_v believer_n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n compunction_n and_o so_o much_o compunction_n as_o breed_v a_o through_o humiliation_n and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n think_v no_o more_o of_o byway_n to_o escape_v but_o accept_v the_o bond_n and_o kiss_v the_o fetter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v its_o imprisonment_n just_a and_o that_o justice_n may_v without_o any_o wrong_n do_v condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n these_o be_v wrought_v general_o in_o all_o convert_v but_o not_o in_o all_o so_o visible_o nor_o do_v the_o convert_v themselves_o alike_o long_o stay_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o some_o have_v less_o horror_n and_o anguish_n yet_o perhaps_o a_o more_o kind_o self-denying_a
soul-humbling_a self_n despair_n some_o stay_n long_o in_o this_o and_o some_o in_o that_o work_n as_o in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n every_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o stage_n but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o stay_v as_o long_o at_o or_o take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o every_o stage_n as_o another_o may_v one_o quick_a gallopper_n and_o lusty_a young_a man_n well_o mount_v will_v ride_v through_o in_o a_o day_n and_o perhaps_o only_o call_v at_o every_o town_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n another_o of_o flower_n constitution_n of_o body_n and_o with_o worse_a accommodation_n can_v scarce_o travel_v twenty_o mile_n a_o day_n and_o so_o make_v long_a work_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o go_v the_o right_a way_n go_v through_o they_o all_o and_o if_o perhaps_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o lead_v any_o soul_n a_o short_a cut_n and_o help_v he_o to_o pass_v beside_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o private_a way_n that_o he_o only_o know_v and_o can_v direct_v in_o his_o minister_n know_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o beat_a road_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o do_v ordinary_o also_o proportion_v this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o comfort_n no_o more_o difficult_a from_o one_o sin_n then_o from_o another_o man_n will_v thence_o have_v a_o great_a ground_n to_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o the_o indifferent_a commission_n of_o great_a and_o less_o sin_n as_o good_a be_v whip_v for_o something_o as_o nothing_o say_v untoward_a scholar_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o a_o small_a therefore_o if_o a_o sinner_n have_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o god_n and_o waste_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o sin_n have_v be_v aggravate_v by_o abundance_n of_o patience_n of_o mean_n of_o mercy_n of_o judgement_n of_o vow_n and_o resolution_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o apostasy_n this_o man_n must_v look_v for_o more_o sorrow_n psalm_n 16._o 4._o idolater_n sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o most_o heinous_a malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v fetter_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o dungeon_n when_o other_o of_o inferiors_n guilt_n be_v not_o so_o handle_v chap._n xiii_o another_o case_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o this_o work_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v they_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a god_n child_n or_o satan_n answ_n a_o soul_n be_v then_o a_o embryon_n that_o be_v etc._n camero_n in_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 4_o neque_fw-la regeniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la irregenti_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la dari_fw-la quemadmo_fw-la dum_fw-la quod_fw-la diathesin_n habet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o altogether_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o will_v if_o the_o womb_n miscarry_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o state_n be_v i_o answer_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n though_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o near_a capacity_n almost_o a_o christian_n act_n 26._o 28._o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12._o 34._o in_o the_o next_o capacity_n if_o the_o work_n be_v through_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n organise_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o have_v abundant_a need_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o prayer_n these_o must_v be_v tender_o use_v lest_o they_o miscarry_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gentle_o isai_n 40._o 11._o as_o jacob_n drive_v his_o tender_a flock_n gentle_o gen._n 33._o 13._o a_o soul_n be_v never_o in_o more_o danger_n than_o now_o questionless_a this_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n therefore_o but_o two_o stand_n under_o those_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v at_o once_o be_v equal_o a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n god_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o rather_o in_o it_o not_o entire_o deliver_v from_o his_o old_a taskmaster_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v he_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v yet_o be_v entangle_v again_o he_o 20_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o have_v taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hell_n in_o its_o horror_n and_o heaven_n in_o its_o support_n and_o hope_n but_o may_v yet_o fall_v away_o which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v do_v see_v 6._o heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o what_o may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o tympany_n or_o a_o birth_n many_o fair_a bud_n be_v blast_v chap._n fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v from_o christ_n invitation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o without_o require_v such_o condition_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o admission_n obj_o you_o seem_v by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o to_o drive_v some_o from_o christ_n at_o least_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n until_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v sufficient_o whereas_o christ_n invite_v whosoever_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o where_o qualify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n provide_v that_o no_o sinner_n that_o come_v under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o guilt_n lie_v hold_v on_o i_o without_o such_o preparative_n measure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o warrant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o minister_n tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v all_o sinner_n joh._n 6._o 37._o apocal._n 22._o 17._o yet_o he_o call_v they_o under_o the_o qualification_n of_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isai_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n he_o require_v not_o money_n but_o he_o require_v thirst_n he_o require_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v but_o something_o to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o look_n that_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11._o 28._o else_o they_o will_v not_o value_v and_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o value_v his_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n stay_v from_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v such_o qualification_n but_o i_o invite_v they_o rather_o to_o seek_v those_o qualification_n from_o christ_n which_o fit_v they_o for_o he_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v saving_o come_v to_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v yet_o a_o more_o distinct_a answer_n christ_n therefore_o to_o who_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v be_v a_o universal_a good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n now_o as_o in_o a_o public_a magazine_n every_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v for_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o but_o every_o man_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o every_o thing_n there_o but_o only_o some_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o condition_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a for_o their_o own_o private_a good_a and_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o merit_n and_o privilege_n and_o peace_n and_o command_n and_o reward_n now_o though_o every_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o finger_v all_o these_o precious_a commodity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o his_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o at_o present_a most_o needs_o so_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v invite_v present_o even_o the_o next_o moment_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o yoke_n i._n e._n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o way_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o call_v sinner_n to_o what_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 5._o 32._o and_o
save_a conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v a_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v go_v through_o but_o oâ—câ—_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o return_v upon_o a_o man_n again_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o come_v under_o bondage_n and_o fear_v and_o terror_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n will_v confute_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o here_o lie_v the_o comfort_n no_o after_a shake_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o ishal_v show_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o so_o they_o come_v not_o upon_o a_o man_n with_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o arrest_v a_o man_n bare_o upon_o a_o counterfeit_a warrant_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o those_o cavil_n which_o arise_v afterward_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n concern_v a_o man_n but_o the_o importune_a and_o vex_v and_o litigious_a allegation_n of_o a_o adversary_n satan_n be_v a_o common_a barreter_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n to_o find_v out_o flaw_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v any_o he_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o a_o little_a wool_n as_o we_o say_v and_o like_o a_o clamorous_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n heighten_v every_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n and_o conclude_v heavy_o against_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o man_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discharge_v he_o the_o court_n and_o such_o a_o one_o after_o his_o gaol_n delivery_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v for_o ever_o so_o discharge_v chap._n xx_o advice_n in_o seven_o particular_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v under_o this_o spirit_n hence_o also_o proper_o grow_v this_o caution_n to_o convince_a sinner_n take_v heed_n if_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n way_n and_o method_n of_o conversion_n how_o you_o render_v these_o work_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o obstruct_v the_o spirit_n save_v design_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o former_a point_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v to_o those_o add_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v obstruct_v his_o own_o conversion_n in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o careless_a and_o slothful_a intermission_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v keep_v his_o conviction_n fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a soul_n under_o this_o work_n shall_v strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o the_o edge_n be_v dull_a he_o must_v lay_v on_o the_o more_o strength_n eccles_n 10._o 10._o must_v improve_v public_a ordinance_n by_o private_a meditation_n prayer_n conference_n fire_n will_v as_o well_o be_v put_v out_o by_o neglect_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o fuel_n as_o by_o cast_v on_o water_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v starve_v as_o well_o as_o quench_v the_o sluggard_n that_o after_o plough_v do_v not_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o mattock_n and_o harrow_n will_v have_v as_o bad_a a_o harvest_n as_o he_o that_o sow_n and_o never_o plough_n at_o all_o the_o sluggard_n when_o he_o be_v call_v will_v divers_a time_n answer_v fair_a and_o make_v promise_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o offer_v fair_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o when_o you_o cease_v call_v his_o endeavour_n cease_v he_o find_v his_o bed_n sweet_a and_o for_o want_v of_o throw_v off_o the_o clothes_n or_o start_v out_o of_o bed_n by_z and_o by_o sink_n into_o his_o rest_n again_o and_o take_v the_o other_o nap_n prov._n 6._o 10._o so_o be_v it_o oftentimes_o with_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o conscience_n call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o cry_v i_o rise_v and_o sometime_o start_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v get_v out_o indeed_o but_o through_o sloth_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o pursue_v his_o good_a resolution_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o by_o constant_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n holy_a conference_n strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o beginning_n by_o degree_n insensible_o and_o become_v as_o secure_v a_o sinner_n as_o ever_o god_n when_o he_o give_v grace_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o for_o this_o and_o prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o listen_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o keep_v needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a erroneous_a or_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a company_n the_o former_a sort_n scoff_v out_o and_o the_o latter_a toy_n out_o the_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n that_o attend_v a_o convince_a conscience_n thence_o be_v the_o apostle_n caution_n to_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o dangerous_a wound_n save_o yourselves_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n act_v 2._o 49._o and_o this_o he_o do_v very_o earnest_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o out_o by_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v charge_n or_o adjure_v and_o entreat_v and_o that_o with_o many_o word_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o business_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o what_o company_n such_o young_a beginner_n light_v think_v you_o hear_v that_o question_v put_v to_o you_o which_o the_o angel_n put_v to_o the_o woman_n luke_n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a true_o belove_v the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o many_o a_o come_n soul_n fall_v among_o profane_a friend_n and_o they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a endeavour_n to_o drown_v those_o little_a spark_n other_o long_v after_o ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o soul_n trouble_v in_o such_o a_o way_n among_o those_o friend_n to_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o some_o of_o unsound_a principle_n and_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o public_a ordinance_n and_o private_a duty_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o effectual_a conversion_n &_o it_o may_v be_v prejudice_v they_o against_o those_o truth_n that_o affect_v they_o and_o thereby_o they_o not_o be_v ply_v with_o those_o soften_a mean_n quick_o return_v to_o their_o former_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n only_o they_o colour_v it_o under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o saintship_n now_o for_o prevention_n of_o this_o â—vil_n there_o be_v no_o great_a caution_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n then_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a generation_n that_o they_o can_v converse_v withal_o and_o as_o for_o vain_a and_o frothy_a and_o unprofitable_a company_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n hurtful_a with_o those_o before_o mention_v yet_o be_v they_o great_a hindrance_n to_o this_o work_n and_o hinder_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o a_o convince_a sinner_n while_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o vain_a sleight_n and_o frothy_a temper_n a_o temper_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dispose_v aright_o for_o a_o business_n of_o such_o spiritual_a importance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v a_o serious_a temporal_a employment_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o laughter_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n eccles_n 2._o 2._o for_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v fickle_a and_o fleet_a one_o fancy_n put_v out_o the_o other_o as_o one_o wave_z another_z in_o water_n whence_o come_v the_o ramble_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n which_o ordinary_o discover_v distractednesse_n of_o mind_n so_o do_v joy_n and_o lightness_n of_o heart_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a object_n dilate_v and_o spread_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o serious_a but_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n dissolve_v and_o evaporate_v into_o smoke_n and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o another_o sense_n rom._n 1._o 21._o become_v vain_a in_o its_o imagination_n how_o often_o do_v the_o apostle_n caution_n we_o against_o vain_a jangle_n and_o vain_a babble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flash_n and_o vapour_n 1_o
spiritual_a pride_n may_v undo_v a_o convince_a soul_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n take_v that_o for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v but_o the_o way_n nay_o but_o the_o first_o step_n in_o the_o way_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o any_o large_a measure_n especial_o it_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o difference_n a_o soul_n may_v apprehend_v too_o soon_o so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o work_n on_o his_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n the_o conscience_n of_o one_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o his_o lewd_a course_n and_o this_o trouble_n stick_v close_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o loose_a companion_n and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n now_o be_v satan_n apt_a to_o strike_v in_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o man_n by_o compare_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o associate_n still_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v sure_a now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n for_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v my_o former_a way_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o save_o convert_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o take_v comfort_n and_o apply_v promise_n to_o myself_o and_o entertain_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o my_o condition_n here_o let_v i_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o matth_n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v in_o some_o notorious_a lust_n or_o other_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o be_v rest_v less_o till_o he_o have_v again_o recover_v his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o wait_v a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v till_o a_o barren_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o pride_n make_v such_o person_n carry_v it_o high_a this_o furnish_v a_o lodging_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o return_v but_o in_o another_o disguise_n such_o a_o unclean_a dirty_a spirit_n must_v never_o think_v to_o be_v harbour_v again_o in_o a_o garnish_v house_n therefore_o he_o may_v perhaps_o wipe_v his_o shoe_n at_o the_o door_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o light_n may_v get_v a_o firm_a possession_n a_o erroneous_a devil_n in_o such_o a_o proud_a heart_n may_v get_v possession_n when_o a_o scandalous_a devil_n can_v though_o afterward_o he_o open_v the_o door_n to_o more_o scandalous_a and_o unclean_a than_o himself_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n only_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n but_o it_o also_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n incapable_a of_o further_a grace_n from_o god_n see_v he_o every_o where_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thorough_o humble_v psal_n 25._o 9_o isai_n 4._o 6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 7._o indiscreet_a handle_v by_o godly_a minister_n and_o friend_n as_o many_o a_o child_n that_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o midwife_n now_o here_o be_v two_o miscarriage_n to_o be_v avoid_v a_o birth_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o over-slacking_a or_o overhastn_v 1_n a_o overrigorous_a exact_v of_o such_o and_o such_o 1_o preparatory_a measure_n in_o all_o as_o in_o some_o or_o 2._o such_o measure_n of_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o before_o grace_n 3_o and_o of_o such_o disposition_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o presuppose_v growth_n in_o grace_n so_o when_o i_o find_v a_o soul_n humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v serious_a but_o fail_v in_o some_o formality_n of_o what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o other_o for_o here_o i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fit_v every_o foot_n with_o one_o shoe_n if_o i_o shall_v hide_v the_o gospel_n which_o only_o convert_v as_o to_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o conversion_n from_o such_o a_o soul_n till_o i_o see_v conviction_n of_o sin_n bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o attempt_v self_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o bring_v some_o so_o far_o or_o till_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n as_o in_o other_o or_o till_o it_o heighten_v his_o trouble_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n as_o in_o other_o here_o i_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n on_o this_o side_n or_o shall_v i_o require_v in_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o selfrespect_n a_o single_a aim_v at_o god_n glory_n absolute_o divide_v from_o a_o man_n own_o good_a shall_v i_o require_v that_o those_o break_n of_o heart_n which_o i_o discern_v be_v derive_v from_o mere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n temper_n which_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o discovery_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o in_o sense_n and_o evidence_n and_o such_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v not_o find_v or_o at_o least_o very_o weak_o in_o themselves_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o expect_v and_o require_v that_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasion_n the_o damp_a and_o cool_v if_o not_o utter_v quench_v those_o bless_a affection_n through_o despair_n of_o ever_o cause_v the_o stream_n to_o ascend_v so_o high_a and_o so_o furnish_v satan_n and_o man_n cowardly_a slothful_a heart_n with_o matter_n enough_o of_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o detain_v a_o soul_n long_o in_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n hos_fw-la 13._o 13._o 2_o an_n over_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a application_n of_o comfort_n before_o the_o soul_n give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sound_o humble_v and_o this_o be_v overhasten_v the_o birth_n which_o occasion_n many_o distortion_n weakness_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n so_o bear_v into_o the_o new_a world_n and_o divers_a time_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a undo_n see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o over_o early_a and_o abortive_a child_n but_o be_v still-born_a here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o promise_n that_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v conditional_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o only_o to_o capable_a subject_n so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o christ_n tie_v his_o yoke_n and_o rest_v together_o and_o feeling_n and_o remove_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n conjoin_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o comfortable_a indwel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o soul_n be_v condition_v with_o a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o tremble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n isai_n 66._o 2_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o mourner_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o now_o certain_o ere_o god_n will_v speak_v he_o will_v not_o only_o find_v show_v of_o these_o temper_n but_o reality_n and_o therefore_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n shall_v labour_v to_o come_v near_o he_o herein_o for_o how_o can_v minister_n keep_v to_o their_o commission_n if_o they_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o sway_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n then_o to_o speak_v comfort_n be_v a_o duty_n isai_n 40._o 1._o till_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o way_n then_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n be_v this_o we_o must_v search_v whether_o the_o trouble_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a sleight_n or_o deep_a fowl_n or_o clean_a inflame_v or_o not_o and_o according_o either_o widen_v the_o wound_n more_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o admit_v a_o tent_n or_o apply_v a_o lenitive_a plaster_n to_o allay_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o or_o a_o draw_v one_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o corruption_n or_o last_o a_o heal_a to_o close_v the_o orifice_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o trouble_n be_v mere_o legal_a and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o main_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n as_o to_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o extreme_n the_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o as_o to_o render_v the_o soul_n too_o superstitious_o fearful_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o lightning_n or_o asswage_v it_o so_o as_o to_o undo_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lusory_a and_o unsound_a
conscience_n now_o conscience_n in_o some_o person_n be_v silence_v by_o main_a force_n in_o other_o dishearten_v by_o a_o slight_v carriage_n in_o other_o bribe_v by_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o delusive_a and_o undo_a peace_n and_o either_o to_o flatter_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a information_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n when_o a_o unsprinkled_a 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o undo_a peace_n conscience_n be_v the_o soul_n faithful_a watchman_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a when_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o its_o duty_n give_v faithful_a intelligence_n of_o its_o danger_n in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v now_o when_o conscience_n be_v discourage_v herein_o and_o prevail_v withal_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n how_o soon_o and_o how_o sudden_o will_v such_o person_n soul_n be_v surprise_v and_o ruin_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_a to_o have_v a_o roar_a conscience_n than_o a_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o a_o sullen_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n to_o a_o man_n than_o a_o fawn_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a cause_n speak_v a_o bad_a one_o hereby_o do_v satan_n secure_v a_o soul_n against_o save_a conversion_n for_o the_o future_a see_v act_n 28._o 27._o and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o isai_n 6_o 9_o john_n 12._o 40._o 4_o possible_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v far_a than_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v all_o tongue_n within_o door_n but_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o silence_v the_o cock_n without_o door_n also_o that_o thou_o may_v sleep_v secure_o for_o the_o future_a god_n faithful_a ambassador_n that_o speak_v too_o loud_o and_o home_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n must_v be_v enjoin_v or_o flatter_v or_o scare_v into_o a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o may_v trouble_v thou_o lest_o conscience_n new_o lay_v to_o rest_n shall_v startle_v again_o this_o be_v in_o another_o case_n the_o frame_n of_o ahab_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o war_n and_o then_o all_o the_o court-chaplain_n be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n that_o they_o must_v all_o prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o the_o king_n design_n and_o micaiah_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v a_o hear_n 22_o 1_o king_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v get_v a_o imprisonment_n for_o deliver_v his_o message_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o defile_a conscience_n upon_o any_o term_n they_o wilful_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o minister_n as_o say_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o ahab_n use_v micaiah_n and_o herod_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v herod_n i_o think_v i_o see_v he_o just_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o a_o man_n convince_v and_o very_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o convert_n one_o that_o hear_v john_n glad_o a_o great_a while_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v much_o wrought_v on_o that_o can_v please_v himself_o in_o so_o austere_a and_o sour_a a_o preacher_n as_o john_n be_v but_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o conscience_n to_o wink_v at_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n with_o herodias_n then_o because_o john_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o business_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minion_n be_v afraid_a he_o will_v make_v that_o tell-tale_n awake_a and_o look_v abroad_o again_o and_o stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n the_o preacher_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o head_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n quiet_a now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o to_o all_o ordinary_a and_o likely_a mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o be_v desperate_a 5._o possible_o thou_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o gross_a neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n a_o un-grounded_n peace_n often_o carry_v man_n to_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v get_v without_o these_o mean_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n thus_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v afraid_a of_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v reduce_v it_o back_o again_o to_o its_o old_a condition_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v conversion_n a_o soul_n prejudice_v against_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a way_n of_o ever_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o under_o this_o delusion_n be_v even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n prejudice_v against_o they_o because_o while_o he_o be_v under_o they_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o salvation_n not_o to_o break_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o his_o corrupt_a and_o unwarrantable_a security_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v disturb_v though_o he_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mâ—st_n prov_n 23._o 34._o 6_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o become_v a_o more_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n convince_v man_n come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o their_o hope_n be_v high_a from_o god_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n etc._n etc._n until_o by_o their_o desperate_a apostasy_n from_o these_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o still_o though_o not_o always_o with_o the_o same_o rage_a and_o rave_v clamour_n and_o this_o consciousness_n of_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n and_o utter_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n turn_v all_o their_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v more_o bloody_a persecuter_n than_o they_o true_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o find_v trouble_v conscience_n that_o be_v make_v gracious_o tender_a to_o complain_v so_o often_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o every_o apostasy_n from_o a_o man_n conviction_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n yet_o every_o apostasy_n from_o strong_a and_o deep_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n have_v commit_v that_o sin_n who_o can_v mourn_v upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v before_o great_a mourner_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o mourn_a for_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o in_o hell_n chap._n xxiii_o such_o be_v exhort_v to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v those_o lose_a impression_n a_o question_n discuss_v hereupon_o and_o objection_n answer_v 2._o a_o second_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o such_o person_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v again_o those_o lose_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o recover_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n again_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o make_v deep_o sensible_a as_o be_v before_o require_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o check_v and_o lose_v it_o and_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n conscientious_o for_o its_o recovery_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n without_o very_o extraordinary_a grace_n for_o such_o impression_n to_o be_v at_o least_o effectual_o renew_v as_o in_o dangerous_a relapse_n nature_n have_v make_v many_o attempt_n to_o cast_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o fail_v be_v ordinary_o so_o weary_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a difficult_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o physic_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o not_o too_o strong_a for_o nature_n to_o manage_v and_o therefore_o it_o require_v the_o more_o labour_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o effect_v object_n
with_o he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a conversion_n under_o some_o extraordinary_a delusive_a energy_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o mistake_v that_o very_a extraordinarinesse_n of_o delusion_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o object_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v myself_o under_o such_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a apprehension_n as_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o fear_v lest_o god_n terror_n shall_v even_o distract_v i_o as_o heman_n complain_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o out_o of_o such_o spiritual_a trouble_n arrive_v 15._o psal_n 8._o 15._o at_o downright_a madness_n at_o last_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n and_o the_o way_n he_o put_v any_o man_n upon_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n down_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o angelical_a protection_n will_v have_v secure_v he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v god_n way_n a_o man_n may_v adventure_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o hell_n itself_o as_o peter_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o christ_n command_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o and_o yet_o come_v off_o as_o untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n see_v isa_n 43._o 2._o 2._o if_o the_o cure_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a better_a adventure_n distraction_n than_o damnation_n god_n can_v save_v a_o distract_a man_n but_o he_o can_v a_o unconvert_v man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a but_o he_o have_v to_o the_o late_a a_o man_n in_o a_o gangrene_n adventure_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o adventure_v his_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o cure_n then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certainly-mortal_a disease_n 3._o the_o long_o thou_o continue_v out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o endanger_v hereunto_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n thou_o contract_a by_o continuance_n the_o great_a terror_n thou_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v distract_n the_o few_o the_o better_a 4_o it_o be_v the_o ill_a managery_n of_o person_n under_o such_o terror_n that_o occasion_n such_o distraction_n many_o time_n either_o their_o own_o keep_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n wicked_a counsel_n or_o indiscreet_a handle_n by_o other_o etc._n etc._n 5_o seldom_n or_o never_o have_v it_o be_v see_v but_o such_o distemper_n as_o be_v mere_o symptomatical_a as_o physician_n speak_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o principal_a disease_n that_o occasion_v they_o a_o frenzy_n get_v by_o a_o fever_n depart_v with_o it_o and_o so_o suppose_v the_o like_a procure_v by_o soul_n trouble_n the_o removal_n of_o they_o in_o god_n time_n will_v remove_v it_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v person_n under_o deep_a trouble_n be_v manage_v so_o as_o such_o mischief_n from_o overgreat_a oppression_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v prevent_v answ_n hereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n especial_o because_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o child_n or_o other_o friend_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n inquire_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o what_o ministry_n such_o a_o party_n have_v frequent_v whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o wound_n be_v receive_v 2_o if_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o a_o stand_a minister_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n go_v to_o he_o principal_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o he_o who_o make_v the_o wound_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o unknown_a hand_n acquaint_v the_o next_o godly_a and_o experience_a minister_n with_o it_o and_o discover_v what_o you_o observe_v of_o that_o kind_n in_o your_o friend_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o themselves_o 3_o let_v other_o christian_n be_v send_v for_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o let_v they_o be_v communicative_a 4_o and_o last_o keep_v they_o from_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a company_n but_o all_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n concern_v the_o spirit_z of_o adoption_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o discourse_n a_o three_o proposition_n from_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n occasional_o premise_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o he_o see_v the_o name_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a man_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o he_o behold_v lie_v under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n roar_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o not_o only_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o conscience_n as_o a_o jailor_n and_o withal_o be_v he_o blind_v and_o hood-winked_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v beyond_o god_n present_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o strange_a design_n god_n have_v in_o such_o a_o appear_v inconsistent_a carriage_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o series_n and_o method_n of_o god_n manage_v this_o condition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o though_o he_o love_v yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n and_o possible_o by_o this_o time_n some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o have_v go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n may_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n himself_o or_o if_o not_o he_o may_v well_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o serious_a itch_n of_o inquiry_n after_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providence_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o send_v forth_o the_o former_a treatise_n alone_o lest_o i_o shall_v hold_v a_o poor_a soul_n under_o so_o uncomfortable_a a_o incertitude_n or_o hesitancy_n and_o afford_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o text_n former_o insist_v on_o tell_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o lay_v on_o they_o those_o fetter_n in_o his_o due_a time_n knock_v they_o off_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o child_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o they_o dread_v and_o flee_v from_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o you_o have_v say_v our_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o second_v spiritual_a work_n or_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o shall_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n take_v this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n asunder_o and_o therein_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1_o some_o line_n run_v parallel_n herein_o to_o the_o former_a such_o as_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_z holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n as_o it_o denote_v derivation_n of_o influence_n from_o that_o efficient_a cause_n upon_o the_o subject_a here_o as_o there_o call_v reception_n 3_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n you_o the_o same_o roman_n 2_o some_o line_n thwart_v and_o cross_v they_o such_o as_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n here_o though_o still_o he_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v adoption_n which_o be_v there_o bondage_n 2._o the_o impression_n of_o this_o effect_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v now_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v fear_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o these_o subject_n employ_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o impression_n to_o those_o and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o and_o after_o conversion_n 3._o a_o twofold_a particle_n amplify_a the_o present_a change_n and_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o negative_a not_o again_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n once_o but_o no_o more_o not_o
place_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n as_o the_o most_o properworker_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o union_n so_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o i'faith_o indeed_o divine_v ordinary_o call_v a_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a instrument_n for_o as_o all_o its_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o make_v rich_a when_o it_o receive_v a_o treasure_n or_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o when_o free_o offer_v so_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o proper_a instrument_n on_o both_o part_n apply_v both_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o we_o by_o reach_v we_o a_o promise_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n by_o give_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o this_o work_n be_v principal_o set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o spirit_n also_o witness_v 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n testify_v i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o hereafter_o only_o take_v notice_n now_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o conscience_n right_o inform_v of_o their_o condition_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest_n not_o to_o confirm_v on_o god_n part_n but_o to_o assure_v our_o legal_a title_n on_o our_o part_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o 14._o john_n 6._o 14._o his_o people_n i._n e._n not_o only_o save_v truth_n in_o illumination_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n but_o also_o special_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o manifestation_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o deed_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o adopt_a head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o bid_v they_o cheer_v up_o for_o though_o they_o be_v now_o poor_a and_o persecute_v wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goat_n skin_n hide_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o great_a estate_n shall_v come_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v lay_v out_o liberal_o upon_o their_o hope_n at_o present_a and_o throw_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a prodigality_n when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o future_a inheritance_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o assure_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a thus_o there_o he_o bare_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o promise_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o adventure_v upon_o it_o upon_o general_a invitation_n here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o particular_a interest_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v also_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o our_o title_n at_o any_o time_n come_v under_o dispute_n or_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v detain_v from_o we_o which_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o confirm_v it_o entitle_v we_o unto_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o interest_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n befall_v we_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o help_v we_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o our_o father_n to_o complain_v of_o and_o bemoan_v our_o condition_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n together_o with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a request_n to_o he_o as_o the_o request_n of_o child_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a father_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n attribute_v whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v as_o if_o he_o mere_o act_v our_o tongue_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o our_o way_n ps_n 143._o 10_o he_o be_v the_o tutor_n of_o our_o youth_n we_o be_v not_o adulti_fw-la till_o we_o be_v ripe_a for_o glory_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 1_o 4_o 14._o of_o this_o chap._n therefore_o new_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o locum_fw-la cameron_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o so_o divers_a interpret_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n with_o a_o opposition_n of_o servile_a obedience_n and_o filial_a obedience_n chap._n iii_o two_o practical_a query_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n qu._n what_o sense_n must_v this_o proposition_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o god_n elect_a end_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v these_o far_a inquiry_n que._n 1._o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v work_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o all_o and_o all_o but_o on_o some_o qu._n 2._o whether_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n do_v perform_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n or_o no_o answ_n to_o both_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o preliminary_n answer_v and_o then_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a to_o each_o by_o itself_o 1._o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v all_o god_n elect_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o true_a real_a and_o unquestionable_a title_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v thereunto_o 1._o in_o justification_n make_v application_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o sanctification_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o cleanse_v promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o else_o two_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n next_o election_n will_v be_v break_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_v before_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o all_o person_n that_o be_v real_o convert_v whether_o in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o no_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o much_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o they_o and_o to_o adventure_v the_o soul_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reliance_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o hang_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v consist_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o particular_a assure_v faith_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o unlimited_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o gospels_n invitation_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o particular_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v become_v we_o and_o we_o his_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a and_o save_a reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o general_a persuasion_n so_o far_o embolden_v all_o god_n elect_v that_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n
good_a reason_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o though_o god_n bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o darkness_n 3_o thankfulness_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o thankfulness_n arise_v from_o temporal_a and_o common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thankfulness_n for_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n and_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n before_o assurance_n but_o thankfulness_n be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o liberal_a as_o upon_o assurance_n then_o a_o man_n can_v give_v thanks_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 2_o thess_n 5._o 18._o then_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 2_o 12._o and_o then_o his_o language_n be_v full_a bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 4_o sometime_o to_o deny_v all_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v also_o true_a a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o may_v go_v very_o far_o upon_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o upon_o a_o mere_a faith_n of_o reliance_n upon_o general_a promise_n and_o upon_o secret_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v up_o hope_n in_o himself_o that_o such_o promise_n may_v be_v he_o &_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v that_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o adventure_v himself_o that_o way_n rather_o than_o certain_o ruin_v himself_o by_o apostasy_n so_o be_v that_o holy_a man_n carry_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v come_v he_o monum_fw-la glover_n in_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o a_o soul_n will_v go_v so_o far_o mere_o upon_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o therefore_o god_n ordinary_o give_v such_o person_n special_a assurance_n the_o spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o far_o more_o heroical_a in_o suffer_v act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o gild_n of_o sin_n sadden_v a_o suffering_n to_o a_o man_n so_o do_v uncertainty_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o the_o future_a for_o who_o will_v adventure_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o if_o he_o judge_v his_o condition_n in_o a_o rational_a account_n but_o a_o desperate_a man_n and_o if_o saint_n in_o darkness_n suffer_v much_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a support_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o assurance_n and_o challenge_v glory_n the_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n arg._n 4_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n constant_o manifest_v this_o one_o while_o we_o have_v david_n complain_v of_o break_a bone_n and_o a_o water_a couch_n etc._n etc._n another_o while_n he_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o praise_n those_o act_n 2_o who_o heart_n be_v prick_v so_o deep_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o see_v v._o 46._o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o jailor_n after_o his_o tremble_a fit_n act_v 16._o 34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o certain_o although_o god_n may_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n hood-winked_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o carrying_z on_o his_o people_n in_o constant_a act_n of_o reliance_n he_o give_v they_o a_o witness_v and_o assure_v spirit_n at_o the_o last_o chap._n v._o reason_n of_o god_n work_v in_o this_o way_n by_o his_o spirit_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n quest_n why_o will_v god_n bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o his_o elect_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n principal_o reas_n 1_o because_o religion_n else_o will_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a profession_n and_o will_v have_v little_a allure_a in_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o mistake_n be_v much_o occasion_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a and_o droop_a life_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o usual_o god_n bring_v joy_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o put_v on_o his_o saint_n the_o garment_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strew_v with_o so_o many_o thorn_n and_o difficulty_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o wallow_v in_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v great_a stumble_a block_n so_o much_o more_o will_v burden_n of_o spirit_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o unremovable_o lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n sure_o god_n that_o will_v have_v we_o tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o carriage_n will_v not_o prostitute_v it_o by_o any_o carriage_n of_o his_o own_o reas_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n from_o faint_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n soul_n trouble_n be_v tedious_a trouble_n spend_v trouble_n those_o disease_n that_o affect_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a cordial_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v under_o such_o disease_n soul_n trouble_v overwhelm_v the_o spirit_n psal_n 142._o 3._o and_o 143._o 4_o soul_n trouble_v sink_v and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o support_v his_o people_n with_o a_o cordial_n they_o will_v faint_v away_o quite_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o psal_n 119._o 91._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n now_o the_o strong_a cordial_n god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o expect_a end_n that_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v they_o this_o assurance_n lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o isai_n 57_o 16._o or_o as_o other_o ne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obruatur_fw-la lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v this_o support_v the_o church_n in_o a_o wait_a frame_n lam._n 3._o 26_o 31_o 32._o reas_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n confute_v the_o hard_a thought_n they_o usual_o have_v of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n man_n heart_n under_o soul_n trouble_n be_v a_o forge_n of_o all_o misapprehension_n and_o unjust_a censure_n concern_v god_n sometime_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o cruel_a one_o sometime_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o forget_v they_o their_o hope_n be_v 27._o lam_n 3_o isai_n 49._o 14_o 40._o 27._o perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o judgement_n from_o their_o god_n sometime_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o now_o 77_o psalm_n 77_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v injure_v god_n in_o such_o mis-judgment_n of_o his_o proceed_n then_o they_o will_v confess_v such_o thought_n be_v their_o infirmity_n as_o psal_n 77._o 10._o the_o psalmist_n do_v and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v neither_o like_o their_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o their_o thought_n isai_n 55._o 8._o as_o david_n confess_v by_o experience_n psal_n 103._o 11._o reas_n 4_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o pain_n care_n and_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v at_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o a_o dark_a condition_n beloved_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v there_o from_o be_v part_n of_o our_o wage_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n give_v they_o part_v of_o their_o money_n in_o hand_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o service_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o as_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o
than_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o sometime_o when_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o may_v drown_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o soul_n begin_v to_o question_v whether_o all_o its_o former_a refreshment_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o dream_n and_o delusion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o full_o satisfy_v as_o when_o it_o evident_o see_v and_o own_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n in_o its_o own_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o marriage_n with_o christ_n and_o feel_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n then_o say_v the_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o any_o cistern_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n chap._n vii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o mediate_v and_o argumentative_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n how_o we_o may_v distinct_o conceive_v the_o witness_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n in_o that_o mediate_v and_o argumentative_a way_n which_o we_o last_o speak_v of_o answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o see_v this_o work_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v review_v that_o again_o here_o and_o lay_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o every_o unbeliever_n every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a every_o drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n live_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o thou_o be_v say_v god_n spirit_n i_o be_o say_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o tell_v you_o employ_v three_o sort_n of_o conviction_n 1._o conviction_n of_o law_n 2._o conviction_n of_o case_n or_o fact_n 3._o conviction_n of_o state_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o suitable_o in_o unlock_v this_o prison_n there_o must_v be_v a_o key_n of_o as_o many_o ward_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o lock_n and_o those_o answerable_a to_o they_o for_o a_o key_n will_v not_o unlock_v a_o door_n that_o have_v not_o answerable_a ward_n to_o the_o lock_n that_o fasten_v it_o now_o these_o ward_n of_o the_o spirit_n key_n be_v 1._o conviction_n of_o gospel_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o law_n 2_o conviction_n of_o another_o case_n suitable_a thereunto_o 3_o conviction_n of_o another_o state_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o consequent_n 1_o conviction_n of_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o law_n the_o bondwoman_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o terror_n engender_v unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o free_a woman_n the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o that_o engender_v to_o liberty_n ibid._n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v the_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o law_n be_v the_o warrant_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n imprison_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o warrant_n on_o which_o it_o release_v it_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o execution_n for_o body_n and_o good_n by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o statute_n hide_v and_o fly_n and_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o lay_v fast_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v be_v release_v but_o either_o upon_o a_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n or_o the_o annex_v some_o condition_n to_o it_o under_o which_o he_o sue_v for_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n say_v every_o one_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n no_o fornicator_n idolater_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o law_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v capable_a of_o release_n no_o way_n but_o either_o by_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n or_o add_v some_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n or_o condition_n to_o it_o as_o may_v include_v he_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n give_v peace_n from_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o first_o produce_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n the_o law_n give_v i_o no_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o and_o a_o exception_n from_o that_o law_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o my_o release_n there_o be_v a_o pardon_n proclaim_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o isai_n 55._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 13._o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a edition_n except_v believer_n joh._n 3._o 26_o from_o its_o sentence_n now_o the_o apprehend_n and_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o this_o regular_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o god_n a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v like_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o gen._n 21._o 19_o she_o and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n when_o there_o be_v a_o well_o near_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o till_o the_o angel_n show_v it_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n shadow_v out_o when_o they_o be_v under_o bondage_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o precious_a well_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o all_o these_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o bible_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v fountain_n shut_v up_o as_o to_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n direct_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o refresh_v the_o sorrowful_a soul_n 25._o jer._n 31._o 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o know_v what_o this_o mean_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o many_o time_n guide_v they_o to_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o they_o have_v even_o throw_v the_o bible_n away_o after_o much_o search_n for_o a_o comfort_a word_n and_o resolve_v to_o look_v no_o more_o for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o have_v not_o a_o secret_a whisper_n like_o that_o to_o augustine_n in_o his_o conversion_n tolle_fw-la lege_fw-la be_v cast_v into_o they_o try_v once_o again_o and_o have_v they_o not_o unexpected_o dip_v and_o light_v on_o a_o place_n that_o have_v satisfy_v they_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a minister_n that_o i_o know_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n who_o have_v be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o even_o ready_a to_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n when_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o gasp_n stop_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n stay_v say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o day_n as_o now_o though_o i_o read_v they_o often_o so_o i_o say_v can_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v read_v such_o and_o such_o chapter_n ten_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o time_n over_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o cursory_o but_o deliberate_o and_o with_o meditation_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v never_o a_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o from_o those_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v you_o draw_v water_n with_o joy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v this_o first_o work_n discover_v and_o convince_v of_o gospel_n truth_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n now_o this_o conviction_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v of_o those_o very_a truth_n long_o before_o it_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o
with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n produce_v such_o and_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o will_v say_v true_a these_o promise_n be_v excellent_a promise_n and_o will_v no_o question_n yield_v abundance_n of_o marrow_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o here_o be_v a_o full_a well_o but_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v or_o it_o be_v a_o well_o enclose_v it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o 2_o particular_a when_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o single_a out_o such_o a_o word_n and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v way_n for_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o i_o call_v 2_o conviction_n of_o case_n thus_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o its_o self_n by_o own_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o word_n say_v such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v child_n of_o god_n the_o renew_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o be_o such_o a_o person_n now_o here_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v a_o man_n to_o see_v himself_o under_o that_o condition_n by_o work_v a_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o minor_a proposition_n as_o suppose_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o believe_v ergo._n the_o assent_n to_o this_o minor_a proposition_n i_o believe_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sudden_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o major_a proposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n somewhat_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o mediate_v testimony_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o without_o argumentation_n or_o else_o as_o usual_o by_o elicit_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o assent_n by_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v but_o that_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o own_o any_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o suspicious_a heart_n in_o point_n of_o gracious_a self-justification_n which_o such_o soul_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o and_o not_o more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o own_o this_o proposition_n but_o i_o believe_v or_o the_o like_a now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v long_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o minor_n true_a say_v the_o soul_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o therefore_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o what_o do_v this_o promise_n concern_v such_o a_o unbelieving_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o then_o the_o spirit_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o minor_a by_o produce_v such_o proof_n of_o scripture_n as_o evidence_n faith_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v such_o as_o purify_n the_o heart_n love_v to_o god_n his_o way_n his_o 10_o actâ—_n 15._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 6_o zech._n 12._o 10_o people_n grief_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o possible_o go_v far_a and_o prove_v those_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o far_a mark_n draw_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o discover_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conviction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o argument_n or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o dr._n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v cry_v down_o this_o way_n of_o get_v assurance_n by_o mark_n and_o sign_n as_o uncertain_a see_v the_o doubt_a soul_n will_v find_v something_o that_o seem_v faulty_a in_o every_o grace_n which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n object_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v say_v they_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o thou_o have_v love_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o it_o have_v love_n if_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v whether_o that_o delight_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a pure_a or_o mix_v ingenuous_a or_o selfended_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o there_o can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v certain_o concern_v a_o man_n justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n or_o concern_v sanctification_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o particular_a grace_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o answer_v true_a these_o grace_n while_o i_o bare_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v they_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o question_v and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o firm_a assurance_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gracious_o assure_v this_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v the_o heart_n upon_o a_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la convince_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o he_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o cavil_v reason_n from_o perplex_v the_o question_n any_o more_o as_o a_o wise_a moderator_n in_o a_o dispute_n that_o when_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v spin_v out_o so_o long_o by_o a_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o in_o away_o of_o groundless_a cavil_v and_o angry_a reflection_n etc._n etc._n break_v off_o the_o dispute_n check_v the_o wrangle_a antagonist_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o cavil_v heart_n and_o satan_n help_v it_o have_v pick_v out_o all_o the_o flaw_n possible_o in_o his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o invalidate_v it_o and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n have_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o plead_v to_o all_o exception_n of_o moment_n and_o yet_o these_o wrangle_a companion_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o last_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o only_o such_o wrangling_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o scorn_n and_o so_o determine_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o determine_v the_o great_a question_n by_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v shall_v not_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o question_v then_o immediate_a assurance_n see_v in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v as_o questionable_a and_o will_v require_v as_o long_o a_o debate_n to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o satan_n collude_v with_o it_o to_o deceive_v a_o man_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n be_v true_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o such_o and_o such_o fruit_n of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o its_o mediate_a testimony_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o i_o have_v do_v press_v this_o argument_n any_o more_o 3_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v be_v to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o happy_a estate_n thus_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n and_o many_o more_o be_v of_o equal_a import_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n that_o necessary_o accompany_v salvation_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o that_o person_n and_o seal_v up_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a two_o act_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o man_n in_o point_v out_o the_o word_n and_o within_o a_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o case_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o this_o evidence_n a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n quit_v and_o justify_v the_o prisoner_n and_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v lose_v the_o
conscience_n mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o call_v conviction_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o happy_a estate_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o conviction_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a estate_n discover_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o legal_a syllogism_n before_o mention_v 4_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o calmness_n and_o sedation_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o allay_n of_o those_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o raise_v the_o wave_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o soul_n confound_v horror_n that_o soul-ague_n soul-quake_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o former_o and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n peace_n isai_n 57_o 19_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n awaken_v conscience_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n pacify_v conscience_n be_v like_o the_o calm_a sea_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wrinkle_n in_o its_o face_n not_o a_o blast_n to_o stir_v any_o there_o no_o wind_n breathe_v on_o it_o except_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o excite_v it_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o joy_n and_o sweetness_n and_o self_n complacency_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n within_o a_o man_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v viz._n soul_n distress_v anguish_n a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o not_o only_o a_o terror_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o live_v through_o his_o anguish_n of_o heart_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v about_o his_o business_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 8_o 39_o this_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o proceed_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o the_o content_a a_o man_n take_v in_o view_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n heap_v up_o together_o and_o a_o man_n can_v â—ay_n this_o be_v i_o when_o a_o miser_n do_v sibi_fw-la plaudere_fw-la applaud_v himself_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o bless_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o horace_n horace_n language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 49._o 18._o such_o a_o soul_n can_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wallow_v on_o the_o promise_v as_o oâ—_n so_o many_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v i_o can_v look_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o say_v all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o crown_v of_o glory_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v all_z this_o shall_v be_v i_o too_o in_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o title_n this_o be_v like_o the_o triumph_n after_o a_o peace_n and_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o some_o such_o height_n of_o actual_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o happiness_n such_o a_o soul_n look_v as_o god_n promise_v david_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o grass_n spring_v up_o by_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n 3_o soul_n support_v hope_n and_o this_o i_o set_v against_o soul-distracting_a despair_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o former_a point_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n this_o be_v not_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o justify_v dependence_n upon_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o assurance_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o negative_a and_o positive_a as_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v that_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n this_o of_o experimental_a experience_n produce_v this_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o that_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o patient_a expectation_n of_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o faith_n of_o evidence_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o and_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n where_o wait_a set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v look_v out_o for_o and_o expect_v with_o earnestness_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n be_v say_v to_o do_v judges_z 5._o the_o hope_n i._o e._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o justify_v faith_n assure_v we_o of_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o his_o assistance_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wave_n of_o despair_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o certain_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n guard_v all_o blow_n from_o our_o head_n all_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o chap._n viii_o a_o case_n concern_v absolute_a promise_n and_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n and_o conditional_a promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n but_o here_o arise_v another_o question_n quest_n do_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o mediate_a testimony_n witness_v from_o absolute_a promise_n or_o from_o conditional_a promise_n from_o general_a offer_n or_o special_a mark_n ans_fw-fr by_o absolute_a promise_n i_o here_o understand_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o precede_a grace_n infuse_v into_o and_o act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o price_n and_o purchase_v of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v no_o gracious_a condition_n at_o all_o in_o we_o require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o at_o least_o these_o may_v in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v promise_n by_o conditional_a promise_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o express_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o we_o as_o dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v 21_o john_n 3._o 16_o matth._n 5._o 4_o john_n 14._o 21_o to_o believer_n comfort_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n by_o general_a offer_n i_o mean_v such_o promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o tender_a christ_n to_o every_o one_o exclude_v none_o by_o special_a mark_n such_o character_n in_o scripture_n as_o discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v he_o next_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o support_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o assure_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o the_o support_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o grievous_a plunge_n of_o temptation_n keep_v he_o from_o sink_v a_o plank_n in_o a_o desperate_a shipwreck_n that_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o satan_n have_v quite_o conquer_v assurance_n than_o the_o spirit_n act_v that_o soul_n by_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n wherein_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n act_v faith_n as_o at_o first_o in_o justification_n well_o say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o be_o no_o believer_n if_o i_o be_o no_o lover_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o formalist_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o there_o be_v faith_n repentance_n love_n sincerity_n for_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n offer_v it_o free_o and_o unconditionate_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o upon_o those_o promise_n or_o gracious_a declaration_n thus_o absolute_a promise_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o spirit_n support_v testimony_n 2_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o assure_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o a_o christian_a life_n by_o in_o calm_a and_o clear_a time_n and_o trade_n by_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o full_a sail_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v but_o all_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o man_n doubt_n be_v
interest_n in_o god_n be_v it_o not_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o under_o some_o scripture_n encouragement_n the_o absolute_a promise_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v they_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o acceptance_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o any_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o friend_n begin_v again_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o such_o promise_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o fasten_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o let_v they_o go_v and_o never_o dispute_v whether_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n or_o no_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n by_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o tell_v satan_n and_o thy_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o god_n never_o say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o you_o provide_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o i_o will_v give_v you_o christ_n upon_o condition_n you_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o a_o absurd_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n do_v christ_n say_v whoever_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v in_o i_o before_o he_o come_v object_n yea_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v all_z these_o promise_n be_v condition_v by_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o election_n at_o least_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o i_o answ_n true_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o 1._o real_a and_o actual_a benefit_n of_o they_o none_o can_v have_v grace_n but_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o many_o and_o as_o many_o only_a as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n such_o a_o right_a as_o will_v ground_v a_o plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o general_a term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o exclude_v thyself_o nor_o can_v the_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o misgive_a heart_n exclude_v thou_o just_o except_o thou_o or_o he_o can_v see_v god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o death_n plead_v then_o the_o plea_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o so_o do_v god_n will_v show_v thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o they_o from_o eternity_n by_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o present_a actual_a title_n to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o devil_n usual_a common_a place_n whence_o he_o draw_v his_o most_o effectual_a argument_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v if_o by_o no_o other_o mark_n discover_v the_o roar_a lion_n by_o his_o paw_n in_o this_o common_a beat_a path_n and_o haunt_v of_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_o be_v he_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o his_o suggestion_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o ever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o under_o a_o strong_a and_o preremptory_a persuasion_n of_o your_o nonelection_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o peremptory_o discover_v to_o any_o man_n his_o reprobation_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v defeat_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o desperate_a conclusion_n 7._o cease_v dispute_v over_o thy_o evidence_n and_o turn_v dispute_v into_o pray_v the_o long_o thou_o dispute_a in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v entangle_v thyself_o hardly_o ever_o do_v a_o soul_n in_o desertion_n recover_v his_o assurance_n by_o dispute_v over_o his_o evidence_n satan_n be_v so_o subtle_a a_o disputant_n that_o he_o will_v perplex_v a_o argument_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v a_o juggler_n that_o can_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n many_o time_n even_o by_o clear_a daylight_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o by_o candlelight_n or_o starlight_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 8._o set_a upon_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o advance_v in_o holiness_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o absence_n make_v much_o of_o his_o picture_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o mortify_a corruption_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v any_o considerable_a progress_n in_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o in_o a_o day_n of_o desertion_n but_o a_o man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n from_o whence_o holiness_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v fortify_v his_o resolution_n and_o lay_v new_a engagement_n upon_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o enlargement_n a_o man_n can_v do_v little_a work_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o may_v contrive_v and_o methodize_v his_o work_n and_o consider_v and_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o god_n will_v the_o soon_o come_v again_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v so_o much_o preparation_n make_v for_o he_o when_o david_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o house_n in_o readiness_n psalm_n 101._o he_o expect_v a_o visit_n from_o god_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o ver_fw-la 2._o god_n promise_n herein_o may_v be_v our_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ps_n 50._o ult_n 9_o and_o last_o be_v industrious_a in_o comfort_v other_o in_o discourse_n with_o other_o under_o soul-trouble_n labour_v always_o to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o satan_n see_v what_o thou_o can_v â—ay_n to_o other_o on_o god_n behalf_n how_o thou_o can_v answer_v their_o objection_n satisfy_v their_o doubt_n encounter_v their_o tentation_n as_o he_o that_o teacheâ—h_v another_o teach_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o support_v comfort_v another_o may_v find_v himself_o support_v with_o his_o support_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o comfort_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a those_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v seem_o unanswerable_a when_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v appear_v many_o time_n very_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a when_o urge_v by_o another_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o admire_v that_o in_o our_o self_n which_o we_o slight_o esteem_v in_o other_o from_o self-love_n and_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a to_o terrify_v ourselves_o with_o those_o fancy_n which_o we_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o other_o through_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o mist_n that_o satan_n cast_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o when_o a_o soul_n find_v that_o plead_n for_o god_n against_o his_o own_o doubt_n in_o another_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o successful_o he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v satisfy_v another_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o follow_v my_o own_o counsel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o conquer_v satan_n in_o my_o own_o as_o well_o as_o another_o behalf_n if_o i_o expect_v the_o cordial_n i_o administer_v to_o another_o shall_v cure_v my_o own_o distemper_n in_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o try_v their_o efficacy_n upon_o myself_o in_o the_o same_o case_n these_o direction_n be_v due_o follow_v will_v in_o god_n time_n recover_v thou_o that_o assurance_n which_o satan_n or_o thy_o own_o corruption_n and_o god_n just_a displeasure_n have_v deprive_v thou_o of_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thesis_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o three_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o explain_v 3._o thesis_n 3._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o thesis_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o any_o soul_n he_o never_o more_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o that_o soul_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o again_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o explaination_n of_o this_o point_n know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v true_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o thesisof_n this_o part_n any_o work_n of_o true_a grace_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o discharge_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o discourse_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o must_v give_v this_o short_a hint_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o else_o
may_v occasion_v some_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o hereby_o as_o conceive_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o though_o they_o have_v other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o assure_v act_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v once_o for_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o work_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n all_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o assure_a soul_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o they_o 1._o r._n 1._o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o will_v not_o undoubted_o go_v so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o quench_v it_o as_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v 2._o 2._o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v testify_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o beside_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a counteracting_a of_o himself_o 3._o 3._o for_o he_o will_v divide_v peace_n from_o grace_n when_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o to_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o the_o sense_n propound_v far_o take_v notice_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o that_o this_o doctrine_n deny_v not_o but_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n after_o assurance_n may_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o i_o tell_v you_o upon_o the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o a_o saint_n may_v lose_v the_o actual_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o precious_a people_n of_o god_n under_o such_o darkness_n the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o expect_v such_o a_o exemption_n from_o his_o people_n be_v please_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o leave_v he_o to_o grievous_a temptation_n from_o satan_n himself_o true_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o saviour_n case_n &_o thou_o for_o christ_n under_o his_o desertion_n be_v under_o part_n of_o that_o satisfactory_a punishment_n which_o god_n justice_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n thy_o after_o trouble_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o herein_o the_o parallel_n hold_v that_o height_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o height_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v no_o sufficient_a security_n to_o a_o soul_n of_o never_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o a_o prisoner_n many_o time_n may_v be_v detain_v even_o by_o the_o keeper_n after_o the_o judge_n acquit_v he_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v unthankful_a and_o so_o be_v clap_v up_o again_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 2._o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n after_o assurance_n may_v fall_v not_o only_o into_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n again_o but_o into_o bondage_n of_o spirit_n also_o they_o may_v fall_v so_o low_o out_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o feel_v all_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n at_o the_o first_o they_o may_v come_v to_o question_v all_o again_o and_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o blackness_n and_o as_o full_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o anguish_n and_o confusion_n as_o ever_o before_o i_o be_o persuade_v david_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n be_v under_o as_o great_a fear_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o conversion_n the_o answer_n of_o nathan_n to_o he_o imply_v so_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o david_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a wage_n of_o unpardoned_a sin_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o why_o do_v nathan_n add_v that_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o encourage_v he_o beside_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o god_n pull_v he_o where_o he_o stuckfast_a in_o mire_n and_o 2._o psalm_n 40._o 2._o clay_n and_o can_v not_o lift_v a_o foot_n to_o relieve_v himself_o certain_o we_o can_v rational_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dungeon_n of_o terror_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v a_o man_n who_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n acquit_v at_o the_o assize_n may_v be_v arrest_v at_o another_o suit_n and_o lay_v up_o again_o and_o so_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n after_o a_o discharge_n from_o the_o suit_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n be_v arrest_v again_o and_o as_o much_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o ever_o 3._o nay_o possible_o his_o after-terror_n may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o the_o former_a he_o may_v have_v a_o far_o more_o hideous_a dungeon_n and_o heavy_a chain_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o lie_v long_o by_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o god_n intend_v providential_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o he_o before_o but_o see_v his_o weakness_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n for_o the_o under-going_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o in_o pity_n forbear_v that_o rigour_n then_o till_o by_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o some_o glance_n of_o love_n from_o his_o countenance_n he_o have_v fit_v he_o with_o a_o proportion_n of_o strength_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o great_a trial_n in_o measure_n say_v he_o when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v he_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27._o 8._o he_o spare_v a_o tender_a bud_n when_o it_o first_o bud_n forth_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v it_o with_o more_o hardship_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v more_o he_o will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n 17._o matth._n 9_o 17._o i._n e._n proportion_n our_o work_n and_o strength_n 2._o such_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o so_o their_o last_o enjoyment_n make_v their_o present_a trouble_n more_o intolerable_a bitterness_n upon_o our_o peace_n be_v mar_v mar_v bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 38._o 17._o have_v they_o continue_v in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o horror_n still_o after_o conscience_n have_v first_o commit_v they_o their_o continue_a experience_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o long_a acquaintance_n may_v have_v make_v it_o light_a but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o cherish_v with_o some_o flash_n of_o liberty_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o again_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o present_a torment_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a torture_n of_o all_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o comfort_n last_o part_v withal_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o come_v but_o seldom_o appear_v more_o terrible_a 3._o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v all_o former_a experience_n for_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n and_o be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o comfort_n now_o then_o former_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v so_o delude_v again_o and_o so_o bolt_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n fast_o upon_o the_o soul_n then_o former_o aprisoner_n that_o have_v once_o have_v his_o prison-door_n set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o depart_v if_o after_o he_o have_v enjoy_v a_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n a_o hue_n and_o cry_n fetch_v he_o back_o again_o will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o again_o when_o the_o door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v better_a stay_n while_o i_o be_o here_o then_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v fetch_v back_o again_o so_o say_v a_o poor_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n then_o to_o take_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v once_o already_o i_o be_v delude_v then_o with_o a_o fallacious_a liberty_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o may_v be_v so_o again_o 4_o sin_z which_z trouble_v the_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o second_o bondage_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_v former_o enjoy_v and_o so_o terrify_v the_o soul_n more_o under_o their_o guilt_n then_o every_o sin_n looâ—…_n like_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o plead_v before_o but_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v ezr._n 9_o 10._o psal_n 51._o 15._o &_o 40._o 12_o 5_o then_o support_v from_o god_n be_v
again_o to_o a_o assure_a soul_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o two_o contrary_a tale_n we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o man_n can_v never_o this_o suppose_a have_v solid_a comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v recant_v it_o and_o testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxxv_o the_o cause_n of_o legal_a terror_n in_o saint_n quest_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o legal_a terror_n which_o after_o conversion_n and_o assurance_n many_o time_n surprise_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v satan_n who_o combine_v with_o our_o own_o suspicious_a and_o distrustful_a or_o melancholy_a spirit_n or_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o last_o by_o take_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o darkness_n psal_n 143._o 3._o the_o enemy_n have_v persecute_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n like_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a i_o have_v long_o ago_o bury_v all_o my_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o my_o soul_n call_v the_o enemy_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n because_o the_o most_o deadly_a malicious_a enemy_n the_o saint_n have_v he_o sow_n all_o manner_n of_o tare_n of_o corruption_n tentation_n doubt_n in_o god_n field_n the_o heart_n of_o saint_n now_o this_o he_o do_v as_o but_o now_o i_o hint_v 1_o partly_o by_o combine_v with_o our_o own_o suspicious_a heart_n and_o increase_a jealousy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sadness_n as_o many_o time_n he_o do_v the_o heart_n that_o know_v its_o own_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n many_o time_n reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o delusion_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n and_o wariness_n occasion_v by_o its_o former_a experience_a liablenesse_n to_o self-deception_n now_o here_o satan_n strike_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o malicious_a tale-bearer_n that_o find_v suspicion_n ready_a to_o break_v out_o ever_o and_o anon_o between_o friend_n be_v at_o hand_n perpetual_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o hint_v to_o they_o both_o several_o such_o and_o such_o presumption_n of_o each_o other_o till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v weaken_v all_o mutual_a confidence_n and_o make_v a_o irreparable_a breach_n between_o they_o fie_o fie_o say_v the_o old_a serpent_n will_v thou_o believe_v these_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v real_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o know_v thy_o own_o heart_n no_o better_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v how_o it_o speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o heretofore_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n can_v not_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o safe_a then_o and_o since_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v how_o when_o thou_o wente_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v thyself_o it_o hide_v sin_n by_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o deceive_v thou_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o here_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o damn_v all_o its_o comfort_n for_o mere_a fantasy_n and_o dream_n and_o all_o its_o assurance_n for_o a_o imposture_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n plead_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n in_o that_o testimony_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o alas_o say_v he_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o by_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o consequence_n easy_o cheat_v a_o credulous_a heart_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o delusion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la not_o we_o ulysses_n be_v thou_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o thou_o can_v take_v every_o fair_a pretence_n of_o he_o for_o gospel_n and_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n upon_o it_o 2_o partly_o by_o combine_v with_o a_o mere_a melancholy_a distemper_n melancholy_n be_v muse_v and_o thoughtful_a it_o be_v a_o temper_n of_o body_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n anvil_n whereon_o he_o hammer_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a weapon_n to_o wound_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o can_v suggest_v thing_n to_o it_o as_o he_o please_v the_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n by_o reflection_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o represent_v in_o this_o glass_n what_o bugbear_n shape_v he_o please_v to_o affright_v the_o soul_n withal_o &_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o fix_a entertainment_n of_o the_o thought_n with_o such_o object_n of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n to_o make_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n abuse_v by_o mere_a fantasy_n as_o no_o reason_v or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o can_v remove_v that_o strange_a affection_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o some_o say_v persuade_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a beast_n 4._o dan._n 4._o and_o the_o frequent_a parallel_n to_o this_o in_o 8._o wierus_n de_fw-fr praestigiis_fw-la virg._n eclog._n 8._o humane_a write_n render_v such_o a_o interpretation_n not_o incredible_a many_o time_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o good_a soul_n that_o dwell_v as_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n wit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o habitat_fw-la ingenium_fw-la galbae_n malè_fw-la habitat_fw-la dreggy_a part_n of_o live_a earth_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o satan_n act_v the_o fantasy_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n real_o be_v persuade_v into_o horrid_a apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o condition_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o delusion_n he_o can_v present_v strange_a spectra_fw-la image_n and_o representation_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n by_o which_o such_o inward_a apprehension_n be_v oftentimes_o fortify_v and_o increase_v he_o do_v like_o a_o cunning_a fisher_n mud_n the_o water_n that_o his_o net_n may_v be_v less_o discern_v and_o thence_o in_o such_o case_n person_n under_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v 1_o many_o time_n to_o believe_v other_o more_o than_o themselves_o as_o suspect_v such_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2_o to_o labour_n after_o mean_n of_o remove_v bodily_a distemper_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o itself_o be_v less_o clog_v with_o a_o distemper_a body_n the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v the_o soul_n prison_n 3_o to_o admit_v of_o lawful_a avocation_n from_o the_o continue_a meditation_n of_o such_o subject_n as_o by_o their_o fix_v on_o the_o fantasy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n be_v a_o dull_a heavy_a humour_n that_o must_v be_v stir_v as_o much_o by_o exercise_n as_o physic_n and_o so_o must_v the_o fantasy_n that_o it_o beget_v be_v cure_v by_o avocation_n 3_o partly_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n god_n give_v the_o soul_n over_o in_o some_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v job_n once_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v only_o spare_v his_o 6._o job_n 2._o 6._o life_n for_o some_o notorious_a affront_n offer_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o some_o bold_a intrenchment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n or_o some_o other_o like_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n withdraw_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o satan_n to_o improve_v such_o a_o sensible_a defect_n and_o decay_n of_o influence_n to_o infer_v a_o soul_n utter_a rejection_n by_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o live_v much_o by_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o fantasy_n not_o only_o in_o humane_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o divine_a and_o when_o faith_n be_v at_o low_a water_n as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n with-drawing_n than_o be_v sense_n most_o predominant_a now_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v strange_a conclusion_n appear_v undeniable_a in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o you_o feel_v do_v not_o perceive_v will_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o thy_o prayer_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o groan_n how_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v thou_o one_o smile_n though_o thou_o woo_v he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o will_v thou_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n still_o believe_v that_o he_o